% Text title : Mudgala Purana Khanda 6 Vikatacharitam % File name : mudgalapurANam6.itx % Category : purana, ganesha % Location : doc\_purana % Proofread by : Yash Khasbage % Latest update : September 18-19, 2023 Ganeshachaturthi % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. MudgalapurAna Khanda 6 Vikatacharitam ..}## \itxtitle{.. mudgalapurANaM khaNDaH 6 vikaTacharitam ..}##\endtitles ## || mudgalapurANaM khaNDaH 6|| || atha shrImudgalapurANe ShaShThaH khaNDaH prArabhyate || (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 1 pAna 1) \section{6\.1 shaktidhyAnavarNanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shaunaka uvAcha | sUta tvayA mahAprAj~na kathitaM paramAdbhutam | lambodarasya mAhAtmyaM tenA.ahaM tR^iptimAgataH || 1|| aho gaNeshamAhAtmyaM sarvasantoShakArakam | shravaNenaiva sAkShAttu brahmasAyujyadAyakam || 2|| adhunA vada mAhAtmyaM vikaTasya visheShavit | sarvasiddhipradaM pUrNaM sUta yogAmR^itaM param || 3|| anyan mudgalavipreNa dakShAya kathitaM purA | pR^iShTaM dakSheNa kiM tAta vada tanme pravistarAt || 4|| tava sa~Ngena santuShTA vayaM sarve visheShataH | bhavAmaH kR^itakR^ityAshcha kathAshravaNamAtrataH || 5|| sUta uvAcha | samyak pR^iShTaM tvayA vipra bhArgavANAM shiromaNe | sAragrAhI na sandehaH shaunaka tvaM visheShataH || 6|| bhavatAM prItikAmArthaM vadiShyAmi visheShataH | charitaM gaNanAthasya brahmabhUtapadapradam || 7|| na gaNeshAt paraM ki~nchid vidyate vedavAdataH | alpapuNyayutAnAM tu na prItistatra vardhate || 8|| purA pR^iShTo mahAyogI yogaM dakSheNa vIpsatA | tadevA.ahaM vadiShyAmi shR^iNuta brAhmaNAH param || 9|| dakSha uvAcha | dhanyaM me janmakarmAdi yena te darshanaM prabho | prAptaM puNyavashenaiva paraM mudgalayogadam || 10|| adhunA vada mAhAtmyaM vikaTasya vichakShaNa | shrutvA lambodarasyaiva tR^iShNA me vardhate mune || 11|| kIdR^isho.ayaM gaNAdhyakShaH kIdR^ishaM brahma tasya vai | kena yogena labhyashcha kati tasyAvatArakAH || 12|| kiM vihAraH kimarthaM sa bhUmau devaH samAgataH | kAn daityAn hatavAn vipra kathaM devaishcha saMstutaH || 13|| ityAdi vividhaM tasya cheShTitaM vada mAnada | bhavAdR^ishA mahAbhAgAH paropakR^itikArakAH || 14|| saMsArAbdhau nimagnAnAM naukArUpA matA budhaiH | bhavanto nAtra sandehastArayasvadhunA cha mAm || 15|| sUta uvAcha | dakShasya vinayenaivaM bhAvena toShasaMyutaH | mudgalastamathovAcha paraM tachChR^iNu saukhyadam || 16|| mudgala uvAcha | dhanyo.asi dakSha yena tvaM gaNanAthakathAM muhuH | prashnena bhaktisaMyukto vardhayasi susAravit || 17|| sAkShAdbrahmasutastatra chitraM kiM bhavati tvayi | bhAvena te prasanno.ahaM vadiShyAmi hitAvaham || 18|| vikaTasya cha mAhAtmyaM brahmabhUtakaraM param | sarvasiddhipradaM tubhyaM kathayAmi samAsataH || 19|| atretihAsaM mukhyaM vai vidhe shR^iNu purA bhavam | kathayAmi vichitraM te vikaTAkhyAnasaMyutam || 20|| AdimAyA mahAshaktiH shaktiloke nirAmaye | saMsthitA sevyamAnA sA devIbhiH seshvarAtmabhiH || 21|| ekadA pUjane saktAM niyamasthAM visheShataH | gaNeshAnasya tAM dR^iShTvA paprachChuH shaktayaH parAH || 22|| mahAkAlI prajAnAtha mahAlakShmIstathaiva cha | mahAsarasvatI devyo.anyAshcha nAnAvidhA matAH || 23|| mahAkAlImahAlakShmImahAsarasvatya UchuH | tvaM sAkShAt sarvarUpA.asi jagadbrahmaprakAshinI | tvadIyadhyAnayogena brahmabhUtA bhavanti cha || 24|| dharmArthakAmamokShANAM dAtrI tvaM kathitA budhaiH | vedeShu sarvashaktInAM mUlabhUtA tvama~njasA || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 1 pAna 2) brahmaviShNushivAdyAshcha tvadanuShThAnataH sati | IshvarAH sarvakAryeShu samarthAH prababhUvire || 26|| karmaNAM phaladAtrI tvaM tapasAM j~nAnadhAriNAm | tvattaH parataraM nAsti vedashAstrapramANataH || 27|| tvaM nityaM niyame saMsthA gaNeshaM mUrtigaM param | dhyAnayuktA pUjayasi taM dhyAyasi kimarthataH || 28|| sadA nAmAvaliM tasya vadasi jagadambike | bhramArthaM sarvajantUnAM guhyagopanakAraNAt || 29|| sarvasattAdharI devI tvamevAtra na saMshayaH | asmAn mohayutAn shakte kimarthaM kuruShe vada || 30|| lajjAM tyaktvA tvadIyAshchAdhunA pR^ichChAmahe vayam | nityaM dR^iShTvA prasa~NkShubdhA bhavAmaH paramAdbhute || 31|| dAsyastvadIyapAdasya nAnyattvattaH paraM kadA | vedamArgeNa sarveshi jAnImo vada sAmpratam || 32|| mudgala uvAcha | tisR^ibhiH shaktimukhyAbhiH pR^iShTA sA shaktiruttamA | snehena tA jagAdAtha rahasyaM shR^iNu mukhyakam || 33|| AdishaktiruvAcha | shR^iNudhvaM shaktayaH sarvA rahasyaM me hR^idi sthitam | sarvasiddhipradaM pUrNaM trayyAdyAH paramAdbhutam || 34|| yathAvadatha kalyANyastathA.ahaM sarvagA yataH | gaNeshasyAMsharUpatvAdgaNabhAvasamAshritA || 35|| purA vayaM samutpannAshchatvAro devamukhyakAH | shambhurviShNuravirdevyo gaNeshAnAdahaM kila || 36|| nAmarUpAtmakaM sarvaM matto brahma bhavAtmakam | tatrA.ahaM brahmabhUtatvAt saMsthitA nAtra saMshayaH || 37|| nAmarUpAtmakasyApi nAshotpattI prakIrtite | tatra sthitamato brahmA.asatsvAnandamayaM matam || 38|| utpattinAshabhUteShu tadAdhAraM sadAtmagam | sUryastadeva devyastu brahma satyAtmakaM param || 39|| asatsanmayarUpashcha viShNuH sAmye vyavasthitaH | netirUpaH shivastatra chaturthaH kathyate paraH || 40|| chaturNAM chaiva saMyoge svAnandaH pa~nchamaH smR^itaH | svasaMvedyena yogena labhyate yogasevayA || 41|| ayogaH pa~nchabhirhIno vyatirekaprabhAvataH | saMyogA.ayogayoryoge gANesho yoga uchyate || 42|| pa~nchadhA chittavR^ittInAM chAlakastena kathyate | chintAmaNiH sadA devyaH pashyadhvaM yogamArgataH || 43|| mAyArUpA svayaM siddhirbhrAntidA vividhA sadA | bhrAntidhArakarUpA sA buddhiH shAstreShu kathyate || 44|| tayoH svAmI gaNeshAnaH svAnandanagare sthitaH | yogashAntimayaH sAkShAllakShalAbhapitA hR^idi || 45|| saMyogashcha gakArAkhyo hyayogashcha NakArakaH | tayoH svAmI gaNAdhIsho vayaM tasya kalAtmikAH || 46|| atastaM bhaktisaMyuktA bhajAmyatra na saMshayaH | na mohArthaM mahAdevyo guhyaM gopayituM cha na || 47|| etat sarvaM samAkhyAtaM madIyaniyamAtmakam | chitte chintAmaNiM devyo dhyAyAmi bhaktisaMyutA || 48|| kAmamohitachittAnAM na pratyakSho gajAnanaH | bhavate bhAvahInAnAM bhajatAmapi sarvadA || 49|| aj~nAnAvaraNairyuktA mAM vadanti parAtparAm | gaNAstasya vayaM sarve shambhuviShNumukhAH kila || 50|| gajo nirguNarUpAkhyastadevAnanamuchyate | kaNThAdhaH saguNaM brahma tayoryoge sa dehabhR^it || 51|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 2 pAna 3) ityuktvA virarAmAtha shaktiH svAnandavAsinI | asatpAtrI prajAnAtha vismitAstA babhUvire || 52|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite shaktidhyAnavarNanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.1 \section{6\.2 shivaviShNorvarapradAnaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | mahAkAlImukhA devyaH shrutvA yogaM purAtanam | vismitAstAH punaH sarvA vacha UchuH praharShitAH || 1|| shaktaya UchuH | mahAmAye tvayA proktaM sarvasaMshayanAshanam | shrutvA vayaM gaNeshasya yogaM j~nAnayutAH kR^itAH || 2|| kAmamohitachittAnAM na pratyakSho bhavet kadA | gaNeshAnastvayA prokto janmakoTishatairapi || 3|| gaNeshaprAptihInA ye jantavashcheshvarAstathA | janma teShAM visheSheNa niShphalaM sammataM budhaiH || 4|| aho j~nAnayutaM dehaM prApya sarvArthadAyakam | sarvadaM gaNanAthaM ye na bhajante.atigUDhakAH || 5|| rAsabhAdisamA devi j~nAtavyA j~nAnavarjitAH | kAmayuktasvabhAvena tyajanti gaNanAyakam || 6|| kAmasya charitaM shakte vada vistarataH param | kAmanAshakaraM chApi yena DhuNDhiH pralabhyate || 7|| tvamasmAkaM parA kAShThA gururUpeNa saMsthitA | dehi vighneshvaraM mAtarbhajiShyAmo.akhilAH prabhum || 8|| AdishaktiruvAcha | gaNanAthAvatArasya tasyopAsanamAtrataH | vikaTasya svayaM kAmaH khalo nashyati tatkShaNAt || 9|| atra vo.ahaM purA jAtamitihAsaM vadAmi hi | yena kAmavyathAhInA bhaviShyanti janAH sadA || 10|| kailAse girivarye tu sha~NkaraH svechChayaikadA | pArvatImohanArthAya bhImarUpadharo.abhavat || 11|| adR^iShTvA sha~NkaraM sA.api shokayuktA babhUva ha | etasminnantare tatrendrastaM draShTuM samAyayau || 12|| maghavograsvarUpAsyaM dR^iShTvA kailAsanAyakam | rAkShasaM taM viditvA sa krodhayukto babhUva ha || 13|| vajraM tatyAja taM hantuM mahendraH sahasA param | shivadehaM samAsAdya niShphalaM tadbabhUva ha || 14|| tataH krodhasamAyuktaH sha~Nkaro.agniM samAsR^ijat | tR^itIyaM netramudghATya dagdhuM devapatiM svayam || 15|| sahasA.agniM sa dR^iShTvA tu taM sasmAra bR^ihaspatim | sa j~nAtvA tatkShaNaM gatvA praNanAma maheshvaram || 16|| prasAdya girijAnAthamidraM bhayasamAkulam | agninA tyaktamAnamyaM tatpAdasthaM chakAra ha || 17|| indrastaM vividhaiH stotraiH prabhuM stutvA kShamApayat | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 2 pAna 4) aj~nAnajaM maheshAno.aparAdhaM tasya chAkShamat || 18|| tataH shivaM samAgatyAgnistadaMshasamudbhavaH | praNamya pratyuvAchedaM kiM karomi maheshvara || 19|| tvadAj~nayA mahAdeva tyaktvA devapatiM khalam | samAgataM maheshAna kAryamAj~nApayottamam || 20|| niHsR^ito.ahaM tvadaMshAdvai na bhaviShyAmi niShphalaH | sarvaM brahmANDamatha vA grasiShyAmi tvadAj~nayA || 21|| agnestadvachanaM shrutvA sha~NkarastamuvAcha ha | patasva tvaM samudre vai matputro rAkShasAkR^itiH || 22|| sarvairavadhyabhAvena bhaviShyasi mahAbalaH | trailokyAdhipatirbhUtvA dharmalopaM kariShyasi || 23|| vR^indA dharmadhvajasyaiva patnI tava bhaviShyati | putrI satI gaNeshena shaptA chApatyadarshanAt || 24|| tAM pAtivratyahInAM vai kariShyati janArdanaH | tadA machchakrapAtena mariShyasi na saMshayaH || 25|| tato maddehago bhUtvA madrUpastvaM bhaviShyasi | rAkShasAkR^itirUpAdvai jAtastasmAttathA bhava || 26|| evamuktvA mahAdevastaM prachikShepa shaktayaH | jaladhau tatra ghoShashcha babhUva bhayadAyakaH || 27|| tatastatra samudbhUto bAlakastejasA yutaH | tadbIjAdbrahmaNA.a.agatya kR^ito nAmnA jalandharaH || 28|| tasya mau~njyAdikaM karma chakAra jaladhiH svayam | kAlanemyAdayo daityA babhUvustasya pArshvagAH || 29|| shivasya varadAnena jigye brahmANDamaNDalam | jalandharastato devA vanavAsaM prachakrire || 30|| vane tapaHsthitAM vR^indAM dAnavo.api dadarsha saH | upayeme kadA tAM cha gAndharveNaiva shaktayaH || 31|| tayA reme sadA daityo mohito mAyayA bhR^isham | na bubodha gataM kAlaM sA.api tadgatamAnasA || 32|| tataH karmavihInaM tu chakAra sa dharAtalam | upoShaNena saMyuktA devAdayo babhUvire || 33|| kadAchinnAradastatra jagAmAsuranAyakam | tena sampUjito yogI taM jagAda jalandharam || 34|| nArada uvAcha | dhanyo.asi jaladheH putra sarvaratnavilAsakR^it | tathApi shR^iNu daityesha strIratnaM nAsti te gR^ihe || 35|| pArvatyA na samaM kutra vartate sA visheShataH | ratnabhUtA na sandehaH sha~NkareNAnubhAvitA || 36|| evamuktvA mahAyogI nAradoM.atardadhe svayam | so.api shrutvA visheSheNa kAmabANArdito.abhavat || 37|| dUtaH sampreShitastena sha~NkaraM sa samAgataH | jagAda taM nishumbhashcha mahAdevaM mahAkhalaH || 38|| nishumbha uvAcha | shivastvaM nagnatAdyaishcha chihnairyukto na te prabho | pArvatI ratnabhUtA sA yogyA bhavati sarvadA || 39|| brahmANDAdhipatiH sAkShAt sarvashriyA yuto.adhunA | jalandharashcha tasmai tvaM dehi shailasutAM prabho || 40|| pratApavAn krodhasamAyukto no chet jalandharaH | hatvA tvAM tAM balAt so.api grahIShyati na saMshayaH || 41|| vachastasya samAkarNya krodhayuktaH sadAshivaH | shUlaM dhR^itvA nishumbhaM taM hantuM devaH prachakrame || 42|| tato bhayasamAyukto mAyayA.asuranAyakaH | papAlA.a.agatya vR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa saMsadi || 43|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 2 pAna 5) nishumbhabhAShitaM shrutvA tataH krodhasamAyutaH | jalandharo yayau tena yuddhArthaM sainyasaMyutaH || 44|| tamAgataM samAlokya mahAdevaH pratApavAn | viShNumukhyaiH sa yuddhAya yayau daityAdhipena cha || 45|| devAnAM dAnavAnAM cha yuddhaM paramadAruNam | abhUdvarNayituM devyaH shakyate na kadAchana || 46|| varShamAtraM mahAghoraM tato daityo maheshvaram | mAyayA mohya sa~NgR^ihya taM chikShepa guhAntare || 47|| kAlanemimukhAMstatrAsthApya sa~NgrAmamaNDale | jagAma pArvatIM daityo mAyayA sha~NkarAkR^itiH || 48|| tamAgataM samAlokya j~nAnadR^iShTyA mahAsatI | bubodha vihvalA~NgaM chAntardhAnamakarot svayam || 49|| sA sasmAra mahAviShNuM gatvA himagiriM tadA | samAgataM vilokyaiva vR^ittAntaM sarvamabravIt || 50|| shrutvA tAM sAntvayAmAsa keshavaH paravIrahA | jalandharasvarUpeNa vR^indAM mohayituM yayau || 51|| jalandharAkR^itisthaM taM dR^iShTvA viShNuM bubodha sA | shashApa tvaM mahAviShNo bhava shailAkR^iterdharaH || 52|| tato.atibhayasaMyukto viShNuH shApasamanvitaH | siddhakShetre samAgamya pUjayAmAsa vighnapam || 53|| guhAyAM sha~Nkarashchaiva sAvadhAno babhUva ha | dhyAnenaiva mahogreNa toShayAmAsa vighnapam || 54|| varadAnaprasid.hdhyarthamAyayau taM gaNeshvaraH | taM dR^iShTvA sha~NkarashchAdau praNato bhaktisaMyutaH || 55|| tuShTAva vividhaiH stotrairgaNeshaM sarvasiddhidam | kathayAmAsa vR^ittAntaM praNamya karasampuTaiH || 56|| tataH svahastagaM DhuNDhirdadau tasmai mahAtmane | chakraM sudarshanaM nAmnA taM jagAda sadAshivam || 57|| mAM smR^itvA yuddhakAle taM chakreNa jahi dAnavam | rakSha sarvAn mahAdeva vijayI prabhaviShyasi || 28|| evamuktvA gaNeshAnoM.atardadhe sha~NkarastataH | chakraM gR^ihya guhAyAH sa nirjagAma bahiH svayam || 59|| daNDakAraNyadeshe tu viShNurvighneshvaraM gataH | tasmai pratyakShabhAvena varaM dadau gaNeshvaraH || 60|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | mA chintAM kuru viShNo tvaM mAmasmR^itvA gataH purA | tena shApayuto jAto.adhunA sharaNamAgataH || 61|| atraiva tapasA te.ahaM varadashcha purA.abhavam | tena te vai sahAmyadyAparAdhaM mAdhavAdhunA || 62|| kalayA tvaM shilAsaMstho bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH | pUrNarUpeNa deveshaH svasyAkR^itidharo bhava || 63|| narAstvAM pUjayiShyanti shilArUpadharaM prabhum | tatra devasvarUpeNa tiShThasyatra na saMshayaH || 64|| punarmAM hR^idi sandhyAya jalandharasvarUpadhR^ik | vR^indAM gachCha mahAviShNo sA te.adhInA bhaviShyati || 65|| evamukvA gaNeshAnoM.atardadhe bhaktavatsalaH | viShNurjalandharo bhUtvA yayau vR^indAM tu shaktayaH || 66|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite shivaviShNorvarapradAnaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 6\.2 \section{6\.3 kAmAsurarAjyaprAptivarNanaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || AdishaktiruvAcha | jalandharasvarUpeNa AgataM taM janArdanam | nAnAvIrasamAyuktaM tAdR^ishaiH sevakairvR^itam || 1|| nAgarA mAnayAmAsuranye sarve suhR^ijjanAH | jitvA maheshvaraM devaM taM samAgatamabruvan || 2|| tato gaNeshamAyAbhirmohitA taM samIpagA | vR^indA harShasamAyuktA pupUja parameshvaram || 3|| mohitaH keshavo devyastAM dR^iShTvA guNasaMyutAm | rUpeNApratimAM pUrNayauvanena virAjitAm || 4|| ekAnte sa tayA sArdhaM reme nArAyaNaH svayam | sA.api snehasamAyuktA reme tena suvihvalA || 5|| adhunA sha~Nkarasyaiva vR^ittAntaM kathayAmyaham | shR^iNudhvaM shaktayaH sarvA gaNeshamAyayA yutam || 6|| sha~NkaraH krodhasaMyukto yuyudhe tena vairiNA | chakreNa ChedayAmAsa daityAnAM balamutkaTam || 7|| jalandharaH svayaM tena yuyudhe mAyayA yutaH | rAkShasyA devatA daityA yuyudhushcha parasparam || 8|| vR^indayA saha viShNushcha reme tatra mudA yutaH | jalandharaH sa chakreNa tasmin kAle hato.abhavat || 9|| tataste devaviprendrAstuShTuvuH sha~NkaraM param | taiH sArdhamagamat so.api kailAsaM parvateshvaram || 10|| tatashcha dharmasaMyuktA babhUvurmAnavA dhruvam | vishvamAnandasaMyuktaM babhUva svasvakarmataH || 11|| nityaM viShNustayA sArdhaM krIDAyukto babhUva ha | samAgatAstatra daityAH shashaMsushcheShTitaM mahat || 12|| pratApavAn sha~NkareNa hato daityo jalandharaH | tachChrutvA vismitAH sarve ko.ayaM krIDati vR^indayA || 13|| tatoM.atardhAya chAtmAnaM svayaM viShNuH samAsthitaH | vR^indA dehaM samAjvAlya yayau svargamanuttamam || 14|| tAM dR^iShTvA mohasaMyukto viShNustatra ruroda ha | smR^itvA vR^indAcharitrANi mohito mAyayA bhR^isham || 15|| vR^indAchitAM samAshritya vilalApa janArdanaH | daityAH pAtAlagAH sarve babhUvurbhayasaMyutAH || 16|| devaiH sambodhito viShNurmunibhirna bubodha saH | ruroda kAmabANArtastAM smR^itvA dAruNaM mahat || 17|| tatastasya mahAviShNoH kAmabANArditasya cha | vIryaM papAta bhUpR^iShThe.amoghaM tejoyutaM babhau || 18|| tasmAchcha puruSho jaj~ne kAmarUpAtigo babhau | vichachAra mahIpR^iShThe viShNustatra samAsthitaH || 19|| tato devaishcha sA vR^indA prArthitA munibhirbhR^isham | viShNoH patnI bhavAshu tvaM tapasA.a.arAdhitasya te || 20|| sA tatheti samuchchArya vR^ikSharUpA babhUva ha | viShNuH shilAsvarUpeNopayeme tAM shubhAvahAm || 21|| kArtike shuklapakShe cha dvAdashyAM sA janArdanam | upayeme mahAdevyastena saMharShito.abhavat || 22|| tAM gR^ihya keshavo devo vikuNThamagamat svayam | sarve harShasamAyuktA babhUvuramarAdayaH || 23|| evaM kAmaH samutpanno mahAtejoyutaH svayam | babhrAma vanasaMsthaH sa tatra shukraH samAyayau || 24|| shivapa~nchAkSharaM mantraM dadau tasmai mahAtmane | sa gatvA taM praNamyaiva vanaM tapashchachAra ha || 25|| tapasogreNa shambhuM sa toShayAmAsa nityadA | nirAhAreNa nityaM jajApa taM mantramuttamam || 26|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 3 pAna 7) evaM tasyogratapasA vibhrAntAH suramAnuShAH | divyavarShasahasreNa sthAtuM shaktA na te.abhavan || 27|| tato devairmaheshAnaH prArthitastaM yayau mudA | bodhayAmAsa daityeshaM varaM brUhi samabravIt || 28|| tataH sa sha~NkaraM dR^iShTvA praNanAma kR^itA~njaliH | samutthAya pupUjA.asau tuShTuve bhaktisaMyutaH || 29|| yajurvedabhavenaiva raudrastotreNa sha~Nkaram | kAmAsuraH prasannAtmA toShayAmAsa bhAvataH || 30|| santuShTaM sha~NkaraM dR^iShTvA taM jagAda mahAsuraH | harSheNotphullanetraH sa varadaM bhaktavatsalam || 31|| kAmAsura uvAcha | yadi prasannabhAvena varado.asi maheshvara | tava bhaktiM cha me dehi rAjyaM brahmANDakasya vai || 32|| upattisthitisaMhArayutAstebhyo bhayaM na me | sambhavettAdR^ishaM nAtha kuruShva balasaMyutam || 33|| utpattisthitisaMhArakArakA ye maheshvarAH | tebhyo me maraNaM naiva bhaveddeva tathA kuru || 34|| ArogyAdisamAyuktaM sa~NgrAme jayashAlinam | kuru mAM devadevasha sarvAtigaM prabhAvataH || 35|| yadyadichChAmi tattan me saphalaM tvadanugrahAt | sarvakAleShu bhavatu namaste parameshvara || 36|| shaktiruvAcha | kAmAsurasya vAkyaM vai shrutvA vismitamAnasaH | sha~NkarastamathovAcha tapasA baddhabhAvataH || 37|| shiva uvAcha | durlabhaM yattvayA kAma prArthitaM devaduHkhadam | dAsyAmi tapasA tuShTo mahogreNAsurottama || 38|| tvayA ye ye varAH sarve prArthitAste mahAsura | saphalAH santu madvAkyAttvaM shreShThashcha bhaviShyasi || 39|| evamuktvA mahAdaityamantardhAnamathA.akarot | shivaH so.api mahAdevyo.abhavattatraiva saMsthitaH || 40|| harSheNa mahatA yukto jagAma sharaNaM svayam | shukraM sarvavichAraj~naM svaguruM praNanAma ha || 41|| kathayAmAsa vR^ittAntaM so.api saMharShito.abhavat | shrutvA yogIndramukhyashcha daityAchAryo mahAyashAH || 42|| mahiShAsuraputrIM sa upayeme varoddhataH | tR^iShNAM rUpayutAM pUrNaguNayuktAM cha tAdR^ishIm || 43|| tato daityagaNAn sarvAn samAgatAn digantataH | daityeshAMstAn puraskR^itya shukrastaM hyabhyaShechayat || 44|| vedamantrairmahAbhAgo brAhmaNairvidhisaMyutaH | kAmAsuro.abhavadrAjashriyA hR^iShTo vilAsavAn || 45|| pa~ncha tasya pradhAnAni babhUvushcha mahaujasaH | rAvaNaH shambarashchaiva mahiSho balidurmadau || 46|| nagaraM nirmame bhUmau sarvashobhAsamanvitam | ratidaM nAma tasyApi chakAroshanaseritaH || 47|| tatra jagmushcha vAsArthaM daityadAnavarAkShasAH | chAturvarNyasamAyuktaM shushubhe shobhayA param || 48|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite kAmAsurarAjyaprAptivarNanaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 6\.3 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 4 pAna 8) \section{6\.4 kAmAsuravijayavarNanaM nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || AdishaktiruvAcha | kadAchid daityarAjendro balimukhyAna samAgatAn | jagAda harShasaMyuktaH kAmAsuraH pratApavAn || 1|| kAmAsura uvAcha | bale rAvaNamukhyAshcha vachanaM me hitAvaham | shR^iNudhvaM nItitattvaj~nA yadi hR^idyaM bhavet param || 2|| brahmANDaM hi prajeShyAmi varadarpeNa nishchitam | bhavadbhiH saMyuto.ahaM vai tathA shukreNa rakShitaH || 3|| varadAnasya mAhAtmyaM vR^ithA bhavati chAnyathA | na vayaM jayasaMhInA bhaviShyAmaH kadAchana || 4|| kAmAsurasya tadvAkyaM shrutvA daityendrasattamAH | harShayuktA punastaM te UchuH prA~njalayaH param || 5|| daityeshA UchuH | samyaguktaM mahAbhAga vayaM sarve tvadAtmakAH | prajeShyAmo maheshendrAn pratApena prabho cha te || 6|| na te parAkramasyaiva tulAM brahmANDamaNDale | labhate ko.api daityendrastatra shukraH sahAyakR^it || 7|| tataH sarve samAgamya shukraM nItivishAradam | praNamyA.a.apUjya tenaiva yutAH sarve.api niryayuH || 8|| apArasenayA yuktashchatura~NgasushobhayA | shushubhe kAmasa.nj~no.asau tArAyukto yathA vidhuH || 9|| nAnAvAhanagA vIrAH shastrahastA drumairyutAH | parvatAnAM dharAH kechinniryayU raNadurmadAH || 10|| yathA pAthonidhishchaiva sarvatra jalarUpadhR^ik | tathA sainyaM dharAyAM sa~NkhyAtigaM dR^ishyate hi tat || 11|| balirAvaNamukhyA vai yatra tiShThanti shaktayaH | nR^ipAlaiH kintu senAbhiryuddhaM kartuM kShamaM bhavet || 12|| rAjAnaH sharaNaM kechidyayustaM cha mR^itAH pare | kechit tyaktvA vanaM rAjyaM yayurbhayasamanvitAH || 13|| evaM bhUmaNDalaM jitvA saptadvIpasamanvitam | daityeshA harShasaMyuktA babhUvushcha jayAnvitAH || 14|| tataH pAtAlamAvishya sheShaM nAgasamanvitam | vashaM kR^itvA yayuste.api svargaM devagaNairyutam || 15|| samAgataM mahAdaityairyutaM kAmAsuraM khalam | j~nAtvA devagaNAH sarve bhayabhItA babhUvire || 16|| vichArya guruNA sArdhaM sha~NkaraM te yayustataH | tyaktvA rAjyaM bhayodvignA brahmaviShNumukhAH surAH || 17|| tato daityendramukhyAshcha shUnyAM dR^iShTvA.amarAvatIm | praveshaM chakrire sarve kAmAsurapurogamAH || 18|| indrAsane samAsIno daityapaiH saMvR^ito babhau | kAmAsurastato daityAn sthApayAmAsa sannidhau || 19|| tatastaiH saMyutaH so.api prajApatipadaM yayau | tatraiva tAdR^ishaM dR^iShTvA brahmAsanagato.abhavat || 20|| bubhuje.asau kiyatkAlaM bhogAnnAnAvidhAn khalaiH | vikuNThamagamat so.api daityapaiH susamAvR^itaH || 21|| tatra shUnyaM pradR^ishyaiva harShayukto babhUva ha | kAmAsuraH svayaM reme nAnAdaityendramukhyakaiH || 22|| tato daityagaNAn so.api jagAda harShasaMyutaH | mohena mohito.atyantaM garvayukto vachaH param || 23|| kAmAsura uvAcha | kiM mayA na jitaM daityAstadvadeta jayAmyaham | viShNumukhyAshcha devendrA dudruvuH klIbabhAvataH || 24|| na ko.api raNabhUmau vai sa~NgrAmAya samAgataH | devendrA yuddhahInAstu bhavAmo jayashAlinaH || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 4 pAna 9) tatastaM shambaro daityaH prAha vairasamanvitaH | prerito daityavaryaishchAsurANAM hitakArakaH || 26|| shambarAsura uvAcha | shambhuM jaya mahArAja devamukhyaishcha saMvR^itam | tadA brahmANDakasyaiva rAjA tvaM tu bhaviShyasi || 27|| na tvAM varaprado devaH shivaH shR^iNu vacho hitam | svadharmasaMyutaM rAjan sarvebhyaH sukhadAyakam || 28|| karmaNAM phaladAtR^itvaM devAnAM karma nirmitam | svadharmasthaM vijAnIhi nochennashyanti devatAH || 29|| pravartata idaM karmAdhAraM sarvaM tadAj~nayA | karmaNA tvaM samarthashcha jAto.asyatra na saMshayaH || 30|| vayaM tu tapasA hInAstena rAjaMstvadAshritAH | bhavAmastamatho shambhuM jaya tvaM daityapairvR^itaH || 31|| devanAthaH svayaM shambhustasmAddevAn pragR^ihya saH | shatrUnnaH pashya daityendra saMsthitaH prababhUva ha || 32|| surAshchAsurakAH proktAH pashya vedeShu mAnada | shivo devamayaH proktaH kathaM daityahito bhavet || 33|| kAmAsuraH shambarasya vachaH shrutvA pratApavAn | mohayuktaH svabhAvena tathyaM mene tu shaktayaH || 34|| daityapaiH saMvR^itaH sadyaH sannaddhaiH sha~NkaraM yayau | tamAgataM samAj~nAya shivashchintAturo.abhavat || 35|| devaiH saha vichAryevaM dR^iShTvA dAruNarUpakam | kAmAsuraM papAlA.asau tyaktvA kailAsamAtmanaH || 36|| araNye devasaMyukto yatra tatra guhAsu saH | bhayabhItaH svabhAvena vAsaM chakre sadAshivaH || 37|| tataH kAmAsuro duShTo dR^iShTvA shUnyaM puraM mahat | shaivaM harShasamAyukto daityapaiH pravivesha ha || 38|| kailAsashikharArUDhaH kAmAsuraHpratApavAn | bhogAn kalpitasambhUtAn bubhuje chAsuraiH saha || 39|| evaM brahmANDamugraH sa svayaM jitvA nananda ha | kR^itakR^ityamivAtmAnaM mene daityendranAyakaH || 40|| tato bahau gate kAle putraM shoShaNasa.nj~nitam | jyeShThaM kailAsanAthaM vai chakAra bhayavarjitaH || 41|| duHpUraM sa chakAraiva vikuNThAdhipatiM khalam | kaniShThaM svasutaM kAmAsuro duShTashcha shaktayaH || 42|| baliM saurasya lokasya nAthaM chakre mahAsuraH | rAvaNaM shaktilokasya tathA balasamanvitam || 43|| shambaraM brahmalokasyAdhipaM duShTaM chakAra ha | indralokasya nAthaM tu mahiShaM raNadurmadam || 44|| durmadaM yamapuryAM sa sthApayAmAsa nirbhayaH | evaM nAnA.asurAMshchakre sthApitAn bhuvaneShu cha || 45|| svayaM sarvasamAyukta Ayayau bhUmimaNDalam | svapure rAjyamugraM sa chakAra jagato balAt || 46|| strImadyamAMsakAdyaishcha saMsaktaH sanmahAbalaH | bhogAMstrilokagAMstatra bubhuje svasuhR^ijjanaiH || 47|| na bubodha gataM kAlaM yathA kAlena va~nchitaH | AtmAnamamR^itAkAraM mene svamadasaMyutaH || 48|| evaM kAmAsuro duShTaH shaktayaH sa chakAra ha | charAcharamayaM sarvaM svAdhInaM balagarvitaH || 49|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite kAmAsuravijayavarNanaM nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 6\.4 (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 5 pAna 10) \section{6\.5 mudgaladevasamAgamo nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shaktaya UchuH | aho kAmAsurasyaivaM prabhAvaH paramAdbhutaH | shastrahInena mAye vai jitaM sarvaM charAcharam || 1|| etAdR^isho mahAdaityo na shrutaste mukhAmbujAt | adhunA tasya nAshaM tu vada devi sudurgamam || 2|| AdishaktiruvAcha | kAlimukhyAH shR^iNudhvaM cha shaktayo me vacho hitam | yathA taM gaNanAthaH sa jigye sarvaiH sudurjayam || 3|| ekadA svasabhAsaMsthaM kAmAsuraM mahAnR^ipam | jagurdaityAdhipAH sarve kR^itA~njalaya AdarAt || 4|| daityeshA UchuH | mahArAja mahArAja kR^itakR^ityo.asi nishchitam | tathApi shR^iNu vAkyaM naH sarveShAM te hitAvaham || 5|| charAcharaM tu daityeshA jitvA rAjyaM prachakrire | kAlena nihatAH sarve devaishChadmapradarshibhiH || 6|| atastvamapi rAjendra shatrubhAvasamAshritAn | devAn shambhumukhAn sarvAn mArayasva prayatnataH || 7|| amarA vedavAdeShu kathitA devapA gaNAH | shastrAdibhishcha te sarve na mariShyanti karhichit || 8|| ataH shR^iNu mahAdaitya vichAraM shatrunAshakam | karmahInaprabhAveNa mariShyantyamarAH kila || 9|| karmAnnA devatAH sarvA naShTe.anne nAshamApnuyuH | purA proktaM tu vedeShu tAdR^ishaM kuru mAnada || 10|| tenaivAmararUpAshcha vayaM nihatakaNTakAH | bhavAmo nAtra sandehastvatprasAdena nityadA || 11|| teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA kAmAsurashcha harShitaH | sAdhu sAdhu bhavadbhiH sa~NkathitaM tAnuvAcha ha || 12|| adhunA daityapaiH sarvaiH kartavyaM karmakhaNDanam | mahAbalAshcha gachChadhvaM bhUmiM sarvAM madAj~nayA || 13|| tatheti taM praNamyAdau harShAddAnavamukhyakaiH | pR^ithivyAM taiH kR^itaM karmakhaNDanaM madasaMyutaiH || 14|| brAhmaNAdIMshcha santADya varNAshramavivarjitAn | chakruste pApakarmANo dAnavA durjayAH khalAH || 15|| kAmasya pratimA duShTaiH kR^itAstaiH sthApitAstataH | deshe deshe pure grAme janaiH pUjyA imA matAH || 16|| tato hAhAravaM sarve varNAshramayutA janAH | snAnAdi naiva chakruste daityasantrAsatApitAH || 17|| na svAhA na svadhA kutra na vaShaTkAra eva cha | varNAshramavihInAshchAtiShThaMste brAhmaNAdayaH || 18|| kechin munigaNA devyo mahograM vanamAshritAH | svadharmaniratAstatrAvasaMste vigatajvarAH || 19|| tato.abhavan mahAdevA upoShaNaparAyaNAH | shokasaMvignachittAste militA bhayavihvalAH || 20|| kAmAsurasya nAshArthaM vichAraM chakrura~njasA | na ki~nchit prApurabhavannatiduHkhayutAstataH || 21|| tatrA.a.ajagAma yogIndro mudgalaH paramArthavit | taM dR^iShTvA devadevAste harShitA abhavan budham || 22|| utthAya taM praNemuste shambhuviShNumukhAH surAH | bhR^igvAdayashcha yogIndrAH pUjayAmAsurAdarAt || 23|| Asane sukhamAsInaM kR^itvA karapuTAn munim | shivashchintAturo.atyantaM paprachCha vinayAnvitaH || 24|| shrIshiva uvAcha | dhanyA vayaM mahAyogin darshanena cha te prabho | gANapatyasya pUjyasya sarveShAM pAvanAtmanaH || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 5 pAna 11) asmAkamAdikAle tu gururbhR^ishuNDikaH paraH | tena sambodhitA vipra vayaM j~nAnayutA mudA || 26|| gurustasya munIndrasya sarvasiddhipradAyakaH | gANapatyAgraNIH sAkShAt samastena na vartate || 27|| shiShyashiShyAn mahAbhAga tArayasvAdhunA prabho | nochedannavihInAnno mR^itAn pashyasi devapAn || 28|| kAmAsureNa duShTena sthAnabhraShTAH kR^itA vayam | adhunA karmanAshAdvai hInA annena vai kR^itAH || 29|| utpattisthitisaMhArakartR^ibhyo maraNaM mune | utpattisthitisaMhArayuktebhyastasya no bhavet || 30|| ato yogIndramukhya tvaM vadopAyaM mahAguro | kAmAsurasya nAshArthaM kariShyAmo javAnvitAH || 31|| charAcharasya rakShArthaM kuru kAryamanumattamam | duShTaM saMhara yogIndra mArgadarshanabhAvataH || 32|| yathA j~nAnopadeshenAj~nAnanAshaM karoShi tu | tathA hiMsA na te svAmin bhaviShyati kadAchana || 33|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA mudgalaH sha~Nkarasya tu | dayayA gaNanAthaM sa smaran jagAda taM vachaH || 34|| mudgala uvAcha | shR^iNu shambho jagannAtha viShNo devAdayo vachaH | kathayAmi hitArthAya kAmAsuravinAshanam || 35|| sAkShAdIshvarUpastvaM gaNeshAMshaH sadAshiva | tavAgre kimahaM brUyAM vidyAnAthasya mAnada || 36|| tava darshanamAtreNa kR^itakR^ityA bhavanti vai | narA Isha na sandehastaM kiM brUmi bhayApaham || 37|| tathApi kathayiShyAmi tvadAj~nApAlanArthataH | gaNeshaM sarvabhAvena bhajadhvaM sarvadevatAH || 38|| svAnandasthastribhirbhAvairhIno devo na saMshayaH | sa taM kShaNArdhamAtreNa haniShyati mahAsuram || 39|| pUrvasmin yatra vai shambho siddhiH prAptA tvayA tathA | devaiH sarvaishcha vipraishchAdhunA tatra gatiM kuru || 40|| bhUsvAnande mahAbhAga ArAdhaya gajAnanam | mayUreshaM vidhAnena sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 41|| ekAkShareNa mantreNa charadhvaM tapa uttamam | svalpakAlena vighneshaH prasanno bhavitA svayam || 42|| evamuktvA mahAyogI mudgalastAn praNamya tu | jagAma svechChayA yogAdgaNeshabhajane rataH || 43|| tato devAshcha viprAste harShayuktA babhUvire | mayUreshaM samAjagmurdaNDakAraNyagaM param || 44|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite mudgaladevasamAgamo nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.5 \section{6\.6 bhR^ishuNDipa~nchadevasamAgamo nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shaktaya UchuH | mayUranAmakaM kShetraM bhUsvAnandamayaM katham | babhUva tat samAchakShva paraM kautUhalaM tvidam || 1|| purA kathaM shivAdyaishcha siddhiH prAptA jaganmayi | vada tatra kathaM teShAM bhR^ishuNDI chA.abhavad guruH || 2|| kIdR^ishaM kShetramukhyaM tu kena tatra gajAnanaH | sthApitaH pUrvakAle vai ke ke siddhimavApnuyuH || 3|| vada shakte mayUrasya mAhAtmyaM sarvasiddhidam | kShetrasya svalpakAlena labhate svepsitaM naraH || 4|| mudgala uvAcha | evaM pR^iShTA mahAmAyA shaktibhishcha prajApate | bhaktiyuktAbhiratyantamAdarAttA uvAcha sA || 5|| tatte.ahaM shR^iNu vakShyAmi sarvasiddhipradAyakam | shravaNena na sandeho brahmabhUtapadapradam || 6|| AdishaktiruvAcha | atrAhaM kathayiShyAmItihAsaM paramAdbhutam | bhR^ishuNDinaH shivAdInAM saMvAdAtmakamuttamam || 7|| kadAchit pralaye vR^itte naShTe sthAvaraja~Ngame | brahmaviShNushivAdyAshcha layaM yayuH svabhAvataH || 8|| tato.atilayavegena pa~nchabhUtAni shaktayaH | layaM prAptAni sarvatra shUnyarUpaM babhUva ha || 9|| tato jAgR^inmayaM brahma sthUlabhUtaM layaM gatam | tathA sUkShmaM mahAdevyaH svApnaM pralayavegataH || 10|| samabhAvamayaM brahma sauShuptaM tallayaM gatam | tataH prakR^itirUpA sA puruShe tanmayI hyabhUt || 11|| puruSho brahmaNi svAtmaikabhAvaM saMsthito.abhavat | brahma brahmaNi saMsthaM vai babhUva svAtmagaM param || 12|| evaM mahAlaye prApte kShetraM svAnandavAchakam | svasaMvedyasvarUpeNa sthitaM brahmapadapradam || 13|| tadA vighneshvaraH sAkShAd yoganidrAparAyaNaH | kShetre mayUre suShvApa tadAkAradharaH prabhuH || 14|| tato bahau gate kAle nidrAhIno babhUva ha | niHshvAsato.abhavannasya so~NkArA nigamAH purA || 15|| taiH stuto bodhitashchaiva sasarja sakalaM punaH | prakR^itiM puruShAdyaM cha nAnAtattvasvarUpakam || 16|| tattvaistriguNakaM sR^iShTaM sthUlasUkShmasamAtmakam | trividhaM tu virADrUpaM nAnAbhedaprasUtakam || 17|| tatastrividharUpaM cha nAnAbhinnaM babhUva ha | charAcharAtmakaM brahma pa~nchabhUtamayaM babhau || 18|| bhinnAni pa~nchabhUtAni vyavasthAsaMyutAni tu | babhUvurAdikAle.ahaM teShAM sR^iShTiM vadAmi vaH || 19|| nAbheH samudbhavastasya brahmA lokapitAmahaH | mukhAdviShNuH svayaM pAtA gaNeshasya chaturbhujaH || 20|| netrAchChivaH samutpanno vAmA~NgAttasya chA.abhavam | ahaM bhAnurdakShiNA~NgAt pa~ncha devAH purAtanAH || 21|| aj~nAnena samAyuktA na viduH svaparaM tadA | devA j~nAnaprasid.hdhyarthaM tapashcherurmahAdbhutam || 22|| divyavarShasahasreNa prasanno gaNanAyakaH | hR^idisthaM darshayAmAsa bIjamekAkSharaM svakam || 23|| mantraM prApya maheshAnA jepurvighneshamAbhajan | gate varShashate pUrNe prasanno.abhUdgajAnanaH || 24|| Adau sha~NkarahR^iddeshe darshayAmAsa rUpakam | naranAgamayaM pUrNaM chaturbhujAdichihnitam || 25|| taM dR^iShTvA vismitaH so.api chitte vichAramAkarot | naraku~njararUpo.ayaM chitte me kaH pratiShThati || 26|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 6 pAna 13) yAvattaM praShTumArebhe tAvadantarhitaM vapuH | tataH so.api gaNeshasya punardhyAnayuto.abhavat || 27|| na dadarsha mahadrUpaM sarvama~Ngalama~Ngalam | tato vihvalachitto.asau jagAma viShNusannidhau || 28|| tadA so.api visR^ijyaiva dhyAnaM samutthito.abhavat | shivastasmai svavR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa hR^idgatam || 29|| shivAya sa jagAdaivaM svadhyAnasthaM janArdanaH | evaM krameNa pa~nchaite deveshA militA jaguH || 30|| parasparaM vichAryaite dhyAnaM vismitamAnasAH | UchuH ko.ayaM narashchaivAbhavat dhyAne samAgataH || 31|| tataste tuShTuvurdevaM yasmai kasmai namo namaH | sarveShAM mUlarUpAya prasIda karuNAnidhe || 32|| tata AkAshajAM vANIM shushruvuste mahaujasaH | brahmaviShNumaheshAnashaktisUryAH sukhapradAm || 33|| AkAshavAguvAcha | gaNesho.ahaM mahAdevAshchittavR^ittiprachAlakaH | yasya taptaM tapo ghoraM sa evA.ahaM na saMshayaH || 34|| prasannena mayA.a.adauvastapasA hR^idi darshitam | bIjamekAkSharaM me vai siddhA yUyaM japAttataH || 35|| sAkShAnme darshane devA nAdhikArosti nishchitam | yogahInaprabhAvatvAttatashchAntarhito.abhavam || 36|| bhR^ishuNDinaM mahAbhaktaM pR^ichChadhvaM sarvama~njasA | gatvA natvA sa vai sAkShAt j~nAnadAtA bhaviShyati || 37|| tat j~nAtvA devadevA mAM bhaviShyatha samarthakAH | sandraShTuM nAtra sandehastataH siddhimavApsyatha || 38|| evamuktvA gaNeshAnaH svasthaH soM.atarhito.abhavat | shivAdayaH praNamyaiva yuyustaM munipu~Ngavam || 39|| amalAshramasaMsthaM taM dadR^ishurviShNumukhyakAH | bhR^ishuNDinaM praNamyaite saMsthitA harShasaMyutAH || 40|| UchuH prA~njalayaH sarve taM muniM shuNDayAyutam | ekameva sthitaM pUrNayogAnandamayaM param || 41|| deveshA UchuH | dhanyaM janma tapo vidyA j~nAnaM te pAdadarshanAt | dhanyo.api yoginAM madhya AdimadhyAntavarjitaH || 42|| so.api tAn pUjayAmAsa j~nAtvA devatamAn muniH | kR^itvA.a.atithyaM jagAdaivaM bhR^ishuNDI paramArthavit || 43|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | jagatAM mUlarUpAshcha bhavanto jagadIshvarAH | samAgatA madIye me Ashrame bhAgyagauravAt || 44|| kimarthamAgatA devAH kAryaM brUta karomyaham | AdimadhyAntabhAvaj~nA vishvapAlAH pareshvarAH || 45|| shaktaya UchuH | mahAlaye bhR^ishuNDI cha kathaM layavivarjitaH | vada shakte munestasya charitaM paramAdbhutam || 46|| mudgala uvAcha | mahAlakShmImukhInAM tu devInAM prashnamuttamam | shrutvA tA jagadambA sA kathayAmAsa harShitA || 47|| purA bhR^ishuNDicharitaM mayA ramyaM prakAshitam | shrutvA saMshayahInAstAM paprachChurvinayAnvitAH || 48|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite bhR^ishuNDipa~nchadevasamAgamo nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 6\.6 (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 7 pAna 14) \section{6\.7 svAnandakShetrasvarUpavarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shaktaya uchuH | aho shakte mahAchchitraM charitraM mukhyakaM shrutam | bhR^ishuNDinashcha santuShTA vayaM jAtA na saMshayaH || 1|| adhunA munidevAnAM saMvAdaM vada saukhyadam | yatra vighneshvarasyaiva j~nAnaM sa~NgIyate.amalam || 2|| AdishaktiruvAcha | shR^iNudhvaM shaktayaH sarvAH purAvR^ittaM kathAnakam | sarvapApaharaM puNyaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 3|| bhR^ishuNDivachanaM shrutvA harShitAH sha~NkarAdayaH | UchustaM praNipatyaiva vR^ittAntaM pUrvasambhavam || 4|| shivAdaya UchuH | ko.asau gaNeshvaraH svAmin naraku~njaraveShabhR^it | tasya j~nAnaM vadasva tvaM kathaM chittaprachAlakaH || 5|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | saMyogavAchakaH prokto gakArashcha NakArakaH | ayogAtmakasa.nj~no vai tayoH svAmI gaNeshvaraH || 6|| avinAshipadaM vede proktaM tadgajavAchakam | mastakaM tasya deveshA j~nAtavyaM mAyayA kR^itam || 7|| nAshavadvishvametadvai tadeva deharUpagam | kaNThAdho nAtra sandehastayoryoge gajAnanaH || 8|| chatuHpadArtharUpAshcha bhujAstasya mahAtmanaH | chaturbhujastena sAkShAdgaNeshaH parikIrtitaH || 9|| jIvAtmaparamAtmAnau pAdau tasya mahAtmanaH | dvipado gaNarAjo.ataH kathyate vedavAdataH || 10|| tasyodarAt samutpannaM jagadbrahma maheshvarAH | tena lambodaraH sAkShAt kathito.asau gaNeshvaraH || 11|| bhrAntidA gaNarAjasya mAyAsiddhiH prakIrtitA | vAmA~NgAdbhinnarUpA sA babhUve yogarUpiNI || 12|| pa~nchachittamayI sAkShAdbuddhirbhrAntidharA parA | dakShiNA~NgAdgaNeshasya niHsR^itA j~nAnarUpiNI || 13|| tayoH svAmI gaNeshAno yogashAntimayaH svayam | bhaktavatsalabhAvena dehadhArI babhUva ha || 14|| sa eva j~nAnago devA bhavatAM kAryasiddhaye | babhUva taM bhajadhvaM tu tena sarvaM shubhaM bhavet || 15|| shrutvaivaM vismitA bhUtvA deveshAstaM praNamya tu | UchurvismitachittAste guruM bhR^ishuNDinaM vachaH || 16|| brahmAdaya UchuH | tvaM sAkShAdgaNarAjo vai shuNDAdaNDavirAjitaH | asmAkaM gururAdyashcha bodhadAtarnamo.astu te || 17|| tvadIyavachanenaiva gaNeshArthavichakShaNAH | jAtA vayaM mahAyogiMstadbhaktAH sArthakAH prabho || 18|| adhunA vada mAhAtmyaM bhajanasya visheShataH | tatra sthAnaM cha mantrAdividhiyuktaM mahAmune || 19|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | samAdhinA bhavanto.api gatAH purA maheshvarAH | bhedAbhedAdihIne tu brahmaNi tanmayatvataH || 20|| adhunA daNDakAraNye tAdR^ishaM kShetramuttamam | svAnandAkhyaM cha tatraiva tapadhvaM gaNape ratAH || 21|| mUrtiM kR^itvA gaNeshasya dR^iShTAM svahR^idi tAdR^ishIm | pUjayadhvaM vidhAnena tataH siddhimavApsyatha || 22|| evamuktvA mahAyogI bhR^ishuNDI virarAma ha | gaNeshabhaktarAjendro deveshAstaM jaguH punaH || 23|| shivAdyA UchuH | kutra kShetraM sthitaM vipra pralaye samupasthite | kIdR^ishaM tasya mAhAtmyaM vada yogIndrasattama || 24|| tatra mUrtiH purA kena sthApitA gaNapasya cha | kimarthaM bhUmisaMstho.ayaM gaNeshaH sambabhUva ha || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 7 pAna 15) tatra siddhiM samAjagmuH sevya vighneshvaraM narAH | mAhAtmyaM tat samAchakShva sarvaj~no.asi mahAmune || 26|| gaNanAthena sAkShAttvaM darshito gururAdarAt | vayaM shiShyAstvadIyAshcha shAdhi sarvAn hitAya naH || 27|| teShAM vachanamAkarNya bhR^ishuNDI punarabravIt | gANapatyavichAraj~naH sarvashAstrArthatattvavit || 28|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | kShetraM gaNeshvarasyaiva trividhaM parikIrtitam | teShAM bhedaM pravakShyAmi shR^iNudhvaM tvekachetasaH || 29|| svarge shambhugR^ihe chaiva pAtAle sheShamandire | pR^ithivyAM tu mayUreshe kShetraM vighnapateH smR^itam || 30|| tatra karmaprasid.hdhyarthaM bhUmigaM shAshvataM sadA | vakShyAmi tasya mAhAtmyaM brahmAkArasya devapAH || 31|| prakR^itiH sarvarUpA tu puruShashchAtmasa.nj~nakaH | tayoH saMyogabhAve tu svAnandaH parikathyate || 32|| svasaMvedyena yogena labhyate mAnavaiH param | tadeva gaNarAjasya kShetraM jAnIta bhUmigam || 33|| tatraiva saMsthitaH sAkShAdgaNesho yogavAchakaH | tena saMrachitaM svasya mAyayA brahmadAyakam || 34|| tasya rUpaM kathayituM nijAnandaM na shakyate | sarvakShetrasamAyogo j~nAtavyaM kShetramuttamam || 35|| tataH svasyechChayA devA gaNeshena svamAyayA | sR^iShTaM chaturvidhaM tasmAt kShetrAt khelanabhAvataH || 36|| pashchimA~NgAdasadrUpaM brahma shaktimayaM param | niHsR^itaM tat dvidhA jAtaM svabhAvena maheshvarAH || 37|| ratirbhogamayI proktA kAmaH sarvapramohakaH | bhoktA tayoH samAyoge dvAraM tachcha prakIrtitam || 38|| hR^idi sarvajanAnAM yA ratirutpadyate parA | tayA mohitachittAste bhramanti viShaye ratAH || 39|| tatra chAlakarUpeNa saMsthitaH puruSho mahAn | kAmastena janAH sarve nAnA kArye parAyaNAH || 40|| bhogo yasya tathA bhoktA mohahInau yadA hR^idi | tadA shAktaM labhet so.api brahmAsadvAchakaM param || 41|| tena dvAreNa vighneshaM sAdhayitvA cha yoginaH | gachChanti tena devendrA dvAraM shAstre prakathyate || 42|| uttarA~NgAdgaNeshasya samudbhUtaM svabhAvataH | brahma sauraM sadA satyavAchakaM devasattamAH || 43|| tadeva dvividhaM jAtaM karma j~nAnaprabhedataH | ichChayA gaNarAjasya tachChR^iNudhvaM vidhAnataH || 44|| karmAdhAraM jagat sarvaM karma sR^iShTaM pravartate | ante karmagataM bhAvi shAstreShu tanmayatvataH || 45|| AdhArAtmakabhAvena saMsthitA dharaNI parA | karmarUpA mahAmAyA sa.nj~nA sUryasya bhAminI || 46|| varAho j~nAnarUpashcha sadA niHsa~NgabhAvataH | karmajAtiShu tiShThettu sa eva ravivAchakaH || 47|| karmayogayutAH kechit kechit j~nAnaparAyaNAH | bhramanti dvividhe bhAve yantritA mohasaMyutAH || 48|| karmamohaM parityajya j~nAnamohaM tathA janaH | tayoryoge.amR^itaM brahma prApnuyAt ravivAchakam || 49|| athavA sauramArgeNa labhyate bhaktamukhyakaiH | tadeva dvArarUpaM vai vadanti gaNapasya cha || 50|| tena dvAreNa yogIndrA gachChanti gaNanAyakam | budhaistad dvAramAkhyAtamuttarA~NgaM visheShataH || 51|| tato gaNeshvarasyaiva pUrvA~NgAnniHsR^itaM param | brahmAnandamayaM pUrNaM samabhAgaprakAshakam || 52|| satyAsatyAtmake devAH samarUpeNa saMsthitam | vaiShNavaM sarvamAnyaM tu tadeva dvividhaM babhau || 53|| lakShmIH shobhAtmikA proktA yashorUpA visheShataH | dvividhaM shobhayA yuktaM kR^itaM tayA visheShataH || 54|| lakShmyA na samatA kutra dR^ishyate devasattamAH | shobhA sA paramA mAyA mohadA kathyate budhaiH || 55|| yatra lakShmIshcha tatraiva yashaH sarvaM pratiShThitam | bhuktimuktimayI sAkShAllakShmIH sarvatra paThyate || 56|| tasyAshchAlakarUpashcha viShNuH sAmye vyavasthitaH | Anandabhuk visheSheNa dvandvamAyAdharo babhau || 57|| tayoryoge samAkAraM brahma vedeShu paThyate | AnandavAchakaM viprairvaiShNavaiH prApyate param || 58|| gaNeshaprAptaye devA dvAramAnandadhArakam | tachcha kShetrasya pUrvA~NgaM gANeshasya prakathyate || 59|| tato dakShiNabhAgAdvai brahmAvyaktamayaM param | niHsR^itaM neti kartR^itvAt trayANAM netirUpakam || 60|| tadeva shA~NkaraM brahma sahajaM sarvasammatam | mAyayA tat dvidhA bhUtaM naranArIsvabhAvataH || 61|| svechChArUpA mahAmAyA pArvatI kathitA budhaiH | ichChayA trividhaM svasyAH sR^ijate sA na saMshayaH || 62|| tatra mohavihInashcha sha~NkaraH kathyate paraH | svAdhInaH shaivabhaktebhyashchaturthaM brahma uchyate || 63|| tayoryoge maheshAnA brahmAvyaktaM prakIrtitam | dvAraM dakShiNagaM tena labhyate gaNanAyakaH || 64|| chaturNAM chaiva saMyoge svAnandaH parikIrtitaH | svasaMvedyena yogena labhyate yogibhiH paraH || 65|| tadeva gaNarAjasya kShetraM svAnandavAchakam | chaturdvArayutaM proktaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 66|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite svAnandakShetrasvarUpavarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.7 \section{6\.8 nAnAkShetradevotpattivarNanaM nAmAShTamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | chaturdvAramayaM kShetraM kathitaM devanAyakAH | adhunA dvAravistAraM kathayAmi samAsataH || 1|| pUrvadvAre sthitau devau lakShmInArAyaNAvubhau | tAbhyAM tu vividhaM sR^iShTaM svasvasthAnArthamAdarAt || 2|| brahmANDe vaiShNavAnyeva kShetrANi vividhAni cha | tAni tena prasR^iShTAni gaNeshakR^ipayA purA || 3|| lakShmyA tadvat prasR^iShTAni kShetrANi vividhAni tu | lakShmIvAsakarANyeva proktAni shAstrasammatam || 4|| dakShiNadvAragau shaktishivau devau tathA.amarAH | gaNeshakR^ipayA yuktau parau kShetrANi chakratuH || 5|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 8 pAna 17) kShetrANi yAni brahmANDe svayaM shaivAni sha~NkaraH | sasR^ije cha tataH shaktiH shAktAni vividhAni vai || 6|| ratikAmau sasR^ijatuH pashchimadvArasaMsthitau | prabhAvAdvighnarAjasya kShetrANi kila mAyayA || 7|| kShetrANi mAtR^ikANAM cha ratyA sR^iShTAni yatnataH | dikpAlakShetrarUpANi sR^iShTAni madanena tu || 8|| uttaradvArasaMsthau tau mahIvArAhakau parau | svakShetrANi sasR^ijatuH parau gaNapamAyayA || 9|| sa.nj~nAkShetrANi yAvanti bhUmyAM sR^iShTAni tAni tu | saurANyevaM varAheNa sR^iShTAni vividhAni tu || 10|| parivArayutA devAH paraM tepustapo mahat | kShetraj~nAH kShetrasaMyuktAH gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH || 11|| nAnAmantrajapenaiva dhyAtvA devaM gajAnanam | toShayAmAsuratyantabhaktyA nityaM visheShataH || 12|| upoShaNayutAni kShetrANi tA devatAstathA | pUjayAmAsuravyagrAH kShetrasthaM gaNanAyakam || 13|| evaM varShashate pUrNe prasanno.abhUdgajAnanaH | Ayayau tAn varAn dAtuM sa kShetrAn devamukhyakAn || 14|| taM dR^iShTvA sahasotthAya praNemuste gajAnanam | pupUjustuShTuvuH sarve bhaktinamrAtmakandharAH || 15|| sakShetrA devA UchuH | brahmaNe vighnarAjAya svAnandasthAya te namaH | AdimadhyAntahInAyAdimadhyAntasvarUpiNe || 16|| gaNeshAya namastubhyaM bhuktimuktipradAyine | nAnAkhelakarAyaiva jyeShTharAjAya te namaH || 17|| sR^iShTikartre cha saMhartre pAtre mohaprachAriNe | guNeshAya guNAnAM tu chAlakAya namo namaH || 18|| pareshAya pareshebhyo mohadAya gajAnana | sarvayogamayAyaiva yogeshAya namo namaH || 19|| siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM siddhibuddhimayAya cha | siddhibuddhipradAtre te namashchintAmaNe namaH || 20|| pUrvA~Nge viShNurUpAya dakShiNA~Nge shivAtmane | pashchimA~Nge cha mAyAyai ravaye uttarA~Ngake || 21|| chaturvidhaM gaNeshAna sR^iShTvA khelasi nityadA | nAnAvidhaM tathA tvAM tu kashcha stotuM kShamo bhavet || 22|| vayaM dhanyA vayaM dhanyA dR^iShTavanto gajAnanam | brahmaNaspatinAmAnaM brahmaNAM chAlakaM param || 23|| yaM stotuM na samarthAshcha vedAH sA~NgA gajAnana | kiM prastumashcha devesha atastvAM praNamAmahe || 24|| evaM stutvA gaNeshAnaM devAH kShetrasamanvitAH | praNemustaM praharSheNa bhaktibhAvasamanvitAH || 25|| tatastAn pratyuvAchedaM vachanaM gaNanAyakaH | bhaktAn bhaktipriyaH sAkShAttapasA toShitaH paraH || 26|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | varaM brUta mahAbhAgAH sakShetrA devamukhyakAH | dAsyAmi tapasA tuShTo bhaktyA stotreNa chepsitam || 27|| stotraM bhavatkR^itaM chaiva yaH paThiShyati mAmakam | sa matpriyo bhaveddevAH shR^iNuyAchChrAvayettathA || 28|| bhuktimuktipradaM chaiva dhanadhAnyavivardhanam | putrapautrapradaM pUrNaM bhaviShyati susiddhidam || 29|| mama sannidhigo bhUtvA paThati stotramuttamam | sarvakShetrabhavaM puNyaM labhate nAtra saMshayaH || 30|| gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA devA harShasamanvitAH | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 8 pAna 18) taM te praNamya sakShetrA jagurbhaktisamanvitAH || 31|| sakShetrA devA UchuH | yadi prasannabhAvena varado.asi gajAnana | tadA te pAdapadme no bhaktirastu cha nityadA || 32|| kimarthaM tu vayaM sarve sR^iShTA vada gajAnana | kAryaM brUhi kariShyAmastvadAj~nAvashabhAvataH || 33|| svAnande vAsakAryArthaM dehi sthAnaM mahodara | tatra tvAM pUjayiShyAmo nityaM bhaktisamanvitAH || 34|| svasvaj~nAnayutAnnAtha kuru sarvAn mahAmate | tvadIyA vashagAH sarve j~nAnayuktA bhajAmahe || 35|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | teShAM vachanamAkarNya gaNeshaH karuNAnidhiH | jagAda tAn mahAbhAgAn bhaktiyuktAn maheshvarAn || 36|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | dharmArthakAmamokShAn vai dadatu kShetrakANi me | varadAnAt samarthAni svasvakAryeShu sevinAm || 37|| dharmadAnyarthadAnyeva kAnichit sevinAM tathA | kAmadAni bhavantyeva mokShadAni vibhAgashaH || 38|| kAnichin maraNe sadyastatraiva phaladAni tu | kAnichit kramayogena mukhyakShetrapradAni tu || 39|| tathA devAshcha tatrasthAH pUjanena phalapradAH | darshanena bhavantyevaM svasvakShetrapriyAtmakAH || 40|| nAmAni gaNanAthashcha chakAra vividhAni saH | kAshIprayAgakAdyAni vaktuM naiva prashakyate || 41|| punaH sa tAnuvAchA.asau gaNeshaH karuNAnidhiH | kShetrANi svakalAMshena sthAtavyaM svasthaleShu vai || 42|| pUrNAMshena madIye.atra kShetre svAnandarUpiNi | vAsaM kR^itvA sadA mAM tu bhajiShyatha nirantaram || 43|| svakShetrasthAstathA devAH kalAMshena bhaveta vai | kShetre.atra pUrNabhAvena mAM bhajetAtha mAnadAH || 44|| svasvakAryeShu dakShA vai bhaviShyatha na saMshayaH | madbhaktibhAvasaMyuktAH sakShetrA garvahInakAH || 45|| sarvakShetrANi ye bhUmyAM kariShyanti vidhAnataH | devAn yathAvidhi prAj~nA pUjayiShyanti mAnavAH || 46|| tena saMskArayogena matkShetre vAsamAshritAH | brahmabhUtA bhaviShyanti matkShetre maraNe sati || 47|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau gaNesho brahmanAyakaH | kShetrANi harShayuktAni saMsthitAnyeva tatra tu || 48|| pUjayitvA gaNeshAnaM svasvasthAnakamAyayuH | sakShetrA devatAH sarvA j~nAnayuktA babhUvire || 49|| yathA gajAnanaH prAha tathA sarve maheshvarAH | kR^itvA punargaNeshAnaM samAjagmuH praharShitAH || 50|| tatra te saMsthitA devAH sakShetrA hrasvarUpakAH | svAnandakShetrake sarve.abhajannityaM tamAdarAt || 51|| etat kShetrAmarANAM vai cheShTitaM yaH shR^iNoti vA | paThedvA tasya vighneshaH kShetravAsaM tu dAsyati || 52|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite nAnAkShetradevotpattivarNanaM nAmAShTamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.8 (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 9 pAna 19) \section{6\.9 mayUreshadvArayAtrAvidhivarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || devA UchuH | dvAreShu devapAH santi dvAradhArakabhAvataH | teShAM pUjanamArgaM tu vada vighneshvarasya cha || 1|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | kShetramadhye gaNeshAnastiShThati sarvadAyakaH | shuNDAdaNDamukhaH shrImAMshchaturbAhudharaH prabhuH || 2|| pR^ithUdaro vishAlAkShastrinetraH svastikAsanaH | pAshA~NkushadharaH so.api dantAbhayavirAjitaH || 3|| nAbhisheSho vichitraishcha bhUShaNairvastrakAdibhiH | nAgayaj~nopavItI tu shUrpakarNo virAjati || 4|| tasya vAmA~NgabhAge cha siddhiH sarvapradA.amarAH | dvibhujA saMsthitA mAyA chAmaravyajanAnvitA || 5|| dakShiNA~Nge tathA buddhirdvihastA j~nAnarUpiNI | sugandhavastulepArthaM saMsthitA sevanotsukA || 6|| sammukhe mUShakastasya mayUrashcha virAjati | pramodA.a.amodakAdyAshcha gaNAH pR^iShThe sthitAstathA || 7|| vaidikena cha mArgeNa namoM.atena prapUjayet | paurANikena deveshA gaNeshaM sarvasiddhidam || 8|| tataH pUrvadishAyAM sa gatvA dvArasamAsthitam | pUjayedgaNanAthaM taM sashaktiparivArakam || 9|| dvibhujaM gaNanAthaM tu vAmabhAge jaganmayIm | mA~njArIM dvibhujAM tasya pUjayedbhaktisaMyutaH || 10|| tatra dhyAnaM samAkhyAmi gajavaktraM gajAnanam | ekahaste dhR^itAM.abhojaM dvitIyA.a.ali~Ngitapriyam || 11|| kapolau madasaMsrAvayuktau bhramarasaMyutau | sadAnandamayaM devAshchintayedgaNanAyakam || 12|| dvibhujAM shaktimukhyAM vai dakShiNA.a.ali~NgitapriyAm | vAmahastena padmaM sA bibhratIM chintayed hR^idi || 13|| bhaktAbhIShTapradAM pUrNAM sadAnandasamanvitAm | mAyAM saMsAraduHkhAnAM nAshinIM bhaktikAriNAm || 14|| deveshA UchuH | mA~njArikA tvayA proktA mAyA gaNapateH priyA | tasyAH svarUpagaM j~nAnaM vada no gurusattama || 15|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | jAraH sarvatra shabdashcha vyabhichAryarthavAchakaH | sarveShu jArabhAveShu matA nAnArthakAriNI || 16|| teShu puruSharUpeNa sthita AtmA sadaikakaH | tasya jArAdikaM nAsti bhrAntibhAvAtmakaM kadA || 17|| tathApi dehasaMsthashcha mAyayAtmA pramohitaH | dvandvabhAveShu devendrAstadAkAro babhUva ha || 18|| Atmano jArabhAvaM tu darshayanti nirantaram | mohayitvA krIDati tena svayaM shaktiruttamA || 19|| mA~njArI sA samAkhyAtA mAM prati jAradarshinI | gaNapaH krIDati dvandvavihArasthaH sadA tayA || 20|| tayoH putrau mAnasikau lakShmInArAyaNau matau | samIpe saMsthitau tatra dvAre dharmapradAyakau || 21|| teShAM pUjanakaM kAryaM yathAvidhi sureshvarAH | tena dharmasya bhavati samprAptistasya shAshvatI || 22|| vidhiM tatra pravakShyAmi yAtrAyAH sarvadAyakam | deveshAstAdR^ishaM kAryaM tena siddhimavApsyatha || 23|| mAse bhAdrapade chaiva shuklapakShe visheShataH | pratipaddinamArabhya dvArayAtrA prakIrtitA || 24|| prAtaH snAtvA mahAnadyAM gaNeshaM pratipUjayet | tataH snAnaM naraH kR^itvA dvAradevIM samarchayet || 25|| punaH snAnaM tataH kR^itvA gaNeshaM pUjayet svayam | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 9 pAna 20) upoShaNayutashchaiva sadA tiShThet sa devapAH || 26|| niyamasthaH svabhAvena gaNeshasmaraNAdikam | kuryAttadvat dvitIyAyAM dakShiNadvAramarchayet || 27|| tatra dvAre gaNeshAno dvibhujaH parikIrtitaH | mAyA cha dvibhujA proktA pUrvavat dhyAnagAvubhau || 28|| virajA nAma vikhyAtA shaktistatra maheshvarAH | tasya j~nAnakaraM chaivArthaM vadAmi sukhapradam || 29|| trividhaM tu rUjorUpaM malinaM sarvagaM babhau | tatra mohavihInaM yadvirajaM brahma kathyate || 30|| gaNeshasaMyutA devI tanmayI virajA parA | tayormAnasikau putrau pArvatIsha~Nkarau matau || 31|| teShAM pUjA prakartavyA nareNa sarvabhAvataH | tayA sarvArthasaMsiddhirlabhyate nAtra saMshayaH || 32|| tR^itIyAyAM tato vai sa pashchimadvAradevatAm | pUjayedvidhisaMyukta upoShaNaparAyaNaH || 33|| devIgaNeshvarau tatra pUrvaM dhyAnAtmakau sthitau | AshrayA nAma shaktiH sA sarvAshrayadharA babhau || 34|| tayormAnasikau putrau ratikAmau prakIrtitau | teShAM pUjAM prakuryAt sa tena kAmAn labhennaraH || 35|| tatashchaturthikAyAM sa gachCheduttaragAM parAm | dvArashaktiM mahAdevA bhuktimuktisamanvitAm || 36|| devyA gaNeshvarasyAtra dhyAnaM pUrvavaduchyate | tayormAnasikau putrau mahIvarAhakau matau || 37|| teShAM pUjA prakartavyA pUrvavanniyamena cha | tayA muktimavApnoti yAtrAmAtreNa mAnavaH || 38|| chaturthyAM gaNanAthaM sa pUjayedvidhisaMyutaH | madhyAhnasamaye devA upoShaNaparAyaNAH || 39|| rAtrau jAgaraNaM kuryAt pa~nchamyAM pAraNaM charet | dvijaiH saha naraH sAkShAchchaturvidhaphalaM labhet || 40|| evaM mAghe shuklapakShe dvArayAtrAM samAcharet | jyeShThe mAsi tathA devA vArShikaM trividhaM smR^itam || 41|| athavA pratimAseShu shuklapakShe samAcharet | dvArayAtrAmatho nityaM naraH sarvArthasiddhibhAk || 42|| athavA gaNarAjasya yAtrArthaM yaH samAgataH | tasmin kAle charedyAtrAM dvArabhUtAM maheshvarAH || 43|| na tatra niyamaH prokto mAsapakShatithiShvapi | chaturbhirdivasairjantuH kuryAdyAtrAM vidhAnataH || 44|| anyachcha sampravakShyAmi dvArayAtrAmayaM vidhim | dehasAmarthyayuktAnAM chaturvidhaphalapradam || 45|| shuklA chaturthikA proktA tasyAM dvAramayIM charet | yAtrAM chaturvidhAM proktAmekavAsaramadhyataH || 46|| sUryodayAt samArabhya pUjAM svalpAM samAcharet | yAvannAstagato bhAnustAvanmadhye samApayet || 47|| ki~nchiddivasasheShe sa gaNanAthasya pUjanam | vidhiyuktaM naro bhaktyA kuryAttasmin dine svayam || 48|| athavA svechChayA ko.api yAtrArthaM tu samAgataH | tatraikadivase yAtrAM prakuryAchChaktibhAvataH || 49|| vR^iddhAnAM rogayuktAnAM niyamo naiva vidyate | bAlAnAM svechChayA tatra yAtrA proktA manIShibhiH || 50|| athavA brAhmaNenaiva naro yAtrAM samAcharet | dvArarUpAM svayaM tatra vAhanastho gatiM charet || 51|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 10 pAna 21) shaktyAH pramANabhAvena pUjayet dvArasaMyutam | gaNeshaM vidhisaMyuktashchaturvidhaphalaM labhet || 52|| gaNeshaM dvArasaMyuktaM yo naraH pUjayet kadA | yatra tatra gatashchA.asau dharmakAmArthamokShabhAk || 53|| na tasya maraNe devA yA matiH sA gatirbhavet | na bhUmyAdivikArashcha nIchochcho naiva vidyate || 54|| etat dvArasya mAhAtmyaM yaH shR^iNoti narottamaH | sa vai saMskArayogena bhuktiM muktiM labhet parAm || 55|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite mayUreshadvArayAtrAvidhivarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.9 \section{6\.10 dvArarahasyavarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || pa~nchadevA UchuH | kShetrasya mAnasambhUtaM mAhAtmyaM vada vistarAt | kiyanmAnaM samAkhyAtaM kShetraM svAnandavAchakam || 1|| anyachcha vada yogIndra dharmakAmArthamokShagAn | arthAn yenaiva teShAM sa j~nAnayukto bhavennaraH || 2|| pUrvasthe tu kathaM dvAre dharma ekaH pratiShThati | tathA.artho dakShiNadvAri pashchime kAma eva cha || 3|| uttaradvArasaMsthA tu kathaM muktirmahAmune | chaturbrahmasu chatvAri vibhaktAni kathaM vada || 4|| Adau shAktaM sAdhayitvA pashchAt sauraM labhennaraH | tato vaiShNavakaM bahma tataH shaivaM samAdhinA || 6|| tato gANeshvaraM brahma pralabhennAtra saMshayaH | krameNa yogabhUmistho brahmabhUto naro bhavet || 6|| annAdau vaiShNavaM brahma dvArabhUtaM narottamaH | yAtrAmArgeNa vipresha sAdhayet kathitaM tvayA || 7|| tataH shaivaM tataH shAktaM tataH sauraM vidhAnataH | viparItaM kathaM proktaM vada kAraNamatra tu || 8|| shaktisUryAvatikramya kathaM vaiShNavago bhavet | akasmAd bhrAntabhAvena bhraShTo bhavati mAnavaH || 9|| shaktiruvAcha | evaM pR^iShTo mahAyogI bhR^ishuNDI paramArthavit | jagAda tAn mahAdevAn tachChR^iNudhvaM tu shaktayaH || 10|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | dharmaH svadharmarUpashcha sarvasiddhipradAyakaH | arthaH samartharUpAkhyo j~nAtavyaH sarvadAyakaH || 11|| kAmaH sharIrabhogAkhyo hR^idyaH saukhyapradAyakaH | muktishchatuH sharIrebhyo hInatve parikIrtitA || 12|| dharmaH sarvasamAnAkhyo yathA bhavati sarvadA | karmAnusArabhAvena phalaM nityaM dadAti saH || 13|| svaM paraM naiva deveshAH kadA dharmasya vartate | shubhAshubhaM kR^itaM yena tAdR^ishaM sa phalaM labhet || 14|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 10 pAna 22) samAnaM vaiShNavaM brahma tena dharmaH sthito.abhavat | pUrvadvAre mahAbhAgAH sarvadharmaprakAshakAH || 15|| Adau svadharmaniShThashchettataH sarvaM narottamaH | labhate nAtra sandehaH kAraNaM dharma eva cha || 16|| viShNora~Ngamayo dharmo viShNudvAre samAshritaH | ataH prathamadharmArthaM pUrvadvAraM samAcharet || 17|| arthaH samartharUpAkhya IshvarAnna parottamaH | samarthastena devendrA arthastatra samAshritaH || 18|| samarthabhAvena yadi ke.api tiShThanti devatAH | te sarve tatkalAMshAshcha j~nAtavyA nA.atra saMshayaH || 19|| IshvaraH sarvashAstreShu shiva ekaH prakIrtitaH | arthaH shivA~NgAt sambhUtastena taM saMshrito.abhavat || 20|| dharmaM kR^itvA samarthashcha bhavate mAnavottamaH | sarvakAryeShu devendrAH krama evaM prakIrtitaH || 21|| dvitIyAshritayAtrAto dakShiNadvArasambhavA | kathitA sarvabhAvaj~nairnarebhyaH sarvasiddhaye || 22|| kAmo bhogAtmakaH prokto dehAya viShayapradaH | viShayAnAM samAkhyAtaM kAraNaM shaktira~njasA || 23|| shaktera~NgAt samudbhUtaH kAmastena maheshvarAH | tAmAshritya sthitaH so.api sarvakAmavivardhanaH || 24|| Adau dharmaM samAshritya samartho jAyate naraH | tataH kAmAn svayaM bhu~Nkte sarvAnnAnAsukhapradAn || 25|| tR^itIyaM dvArametasmAt kAmabhogaphalapradam | kR^itaM yAtrAvidhAne tu j~nAtavyaM vibudhaiH sadA || 26|| mokSho janmamR^itibhyAM cha hInaH sa~NkIrtito budhaiH | shuklAM gatiM dadattatra sUryastiShThati nityadA || 27|| AtmA sUrya iti proktaM tasmAn mokShaH pralabhyate | tena sUryaM samAshritya mokShastatraiva tiShThati || 28|| kAmebhyo dharmasaMyuktastR^ipto bhavati mAnavaH | ichChen muktiM tato yatnAdvitR^iShNo devasattamAH || 29|| vAsanAyuktabhAvena muktau naiva pravartate | ato muktimayaM dvAraM chaturthaM parikIrtitam || 30|| etad dvArasya deveshA rahasyaM kathitaM mayA | shravaNAt saukhyadaM pUrNaM bhaveta paThanAttathA || 31|| etat kramArthaprAmANyAt pUrvaM dharmasamAshritam | vaiShNavaM tatra kartavyaM dvAraM vighneshanirmitam || 32|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgle mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite dvArarahasyavarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.10 (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 11 pAna 23) \section{6\.11 kShetrapramANavarNanaM nAma ekAdasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | chaturasraM gaNeshasya kShetraM shAstre prakIrtitam | brahmabhUtamayaM sAkShAdekaM dvAdashayojanam || 1|| gaNeshAt pUrvadigdeshe shataM cha dhanuShAM sthitam | dvAramaShTAviMshatikaM tatrArdhena vihInakam || 2|| dakShiNasyAM gaNeshAnAd dviguNaM dvAramuttamam | pUrvadvArAchcha samproktaM j~nAtavyaM vibudhaiH sadA || 3|| tataH pashchimadigbhAge gaNeshAd dvAramuttamam | dviguNaM dakShiNA~NgAttu ki~nchinnyUnaM budhaiH purA || 4|| gaNeshAduttare bhAge paraM dvAraM cha saMsthitam | pashchimAt pAdahInaM tadadhikaM ki~nchida~njasA || 5|| etAvAn kShetravistAraH kathito devasattamAH | navakhaNDAdvibhinnaM tu kShetraM gANeshvaraM matam || 6|| kShetrANi pralayeShu shreShThAni daivatasattamAH | pragachChanti layaM naiva rakShitAni svadaivataiH || 7|| mahApralayavelayAM tattvAni triguNaiH saha | layaM gachChanti vegena kAlasya paramAtmanaH || 8|| tadA kShetrANi sarvANi svasvadevayutAni cha | layaM gachChanti deveshA nishchitaM yogibhiH purA || 9|| mahApralayakAle tu gANeshaM kShetramIdR^isham | nAshahInaM prabhAveNa paraM tiShThati sarvadA || 10|| deveshA UchuH | kSharaM kShetramidaM vAkyaM kathitaM vedavAdibhiH | kathaM nAshavihInaM tadvada yogIndrasattama || 11|| svAnandaH sarvasaMyoge jAyate nA.atra saMshayaH | kShetrasyAkhyA kathaM prAptA svAnandasya vada prabho || 12|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | kShetraM gANeshvaraM shAstre sarvamAnyaM na vidyate | brahmaNaspatikShetratvAt brahmarUpaM cha tat smR^itam || 13|| yathA svAnandarUpashcha svasaMvedyAtmakaH smR^itaH | tathA svAnandakShetraM tu brahmAkAraM prakIrtitam || 14|| dehaH saguNarUpastu nirguNaM tasya mastakam | tayoryoge yathA dehastathA kShetraM prakIrtitam || 15|| bhrAntirUpA svayaM siddhirdehadhAtrI babhUva ha | bhrAntidhArakarUpA cha buddhiH kShetraM tathA smR^itam || 16|| sa~NgahInatayA sarvaM strIpumbhAvasukhaM smR^itam | gaNeshasiddhibuddhInAM tathA kShetraM prakIrtitam || 17|| bahunA.atra kimuktena gaNeshasya kimapyaho | kShetrAdikaM brahmamayaM prAkR^itaM naiva vidyate || 18|| yatki~nchidgaNarAjasya tattadbrahmapravAchakam | lokAdikaM munIndraishcha brahmaNaspatiruchyate || 19|| gaNeshakShetrasambhUtAni kShetrANi samantataH | tatraiva maraNe devAH phaladAni bhavanti cha || 20|| dharmArthakAmamokShANAM pradAni kathitAni tu | gANeshaM pa~nchamaM brahma brahmabhUtapadapradam || 21|| tato dvArasya yAtrAyAM dharmArthakAmamuktayaH | saMsthitAstatra labhyante yAtrAkArijanaiH parAH || 22|| kShetre maraNato devAshchaturbhirvarjito bhavet | naraH sadyastu saMskArAdbrahmabhUto na saMshayaH || 23|| surAsuramayaM kShetraM gANeshaM brahmavAchakam | sAkShAt kR^itaM shivAdyaishcha kShetraM daivaM tataH smR^itam || 24|| kamalamastakasthatvAt pashchAdAsurakaM smR^itam | tayoryoge svasaMvedyaM sarvAdau tat prakathyate || 25|| yadaikadvArayAtrAM yaH karoti cha chaturShu saH | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 11 pAna 24) ApnuyAttadbhavaM saukhyaM mAnavo yatra kutragaH || 26|| yasmAt kasmAt samAyAtaH sakR^idyAtrAM samAcharet | kShetrasya cha gaNeshasya dvAragAM sarvamApnuyAt || 27|| yo nityaM dvArayAtrAM sa kShetrasaMsthaH samAcharet | vandyaH kShetrasthalokAnAmante brahmamayo bhavet || 28|| brahmANDe na samaM ki~nchidgaNeshakShetrakeNa tu | chaturbhirvarjitaM proktaM pa~nchamaM tachchaturmayam || 29|| budhairgaNeshvarakShetraM trividhaM parikIrtitam | bAhyAntarAdibhedaishcha shR^iNuta devanAyakAH || 30|| garbhAgAraM gaNeshasya vAsagaM yojanArdhakam | babhurgaNapateshchaivAvatArAstatra saMsthitAH || 31|| gANeshA mudgalAdyA ye tatra te saMsthitA babhuH | sevArthaM gaNarAjasyAnye janA bhavanAgatAH || 32|| tadeva chaturasraM tu chaturdvArasushobhitam | bhaktebhyaH siddhidaM pUrNaM manorathasupUrakam || 33|| gaNeshAt pUrvadigbhAge dhanuShAM cha shatAni tu | ShaTki~nchinnyUnamAnAni dvAraM sarvArthadaM matam || 34|| tatra buddhiH sthitA sAkShAdvidyAbhiH sevitA svayam | kalAbhiH pUjayitvA tAM j~nAnavAn puruSho bhavet || 35|| gaNeshAddakShiNe bhAge dviguNaM dUragaM bhavet | pUrvadvArAddakShiNagaM dvAraM garbhAshritaM mahat || 36|| tatra pramodakAdyAshcha gaNA brahmasukhe ratAH | saMsthitAH pUjanenaiva gANapatyapadapradAH || 37|| gaNeshAt pashchime bhAge dvAraM garbhagR^ihasya cha | dviguNaM dakShiNadvArAd dUragaM parikIrtitam || 38|| tatra siddhiH svayaM devAH saMsthitA pUjanena tu | nAnA siddhisamAyuktA nAnA siddhipradAyinI || 39|| pAdanyUnena mAnena pashchimadvAratastathA | uttaradvAramAkhyAtaM gaNeshasammukhe budhaiH || 40|| tatra devyashchatuHShaShTiryoginyaH saMsthitA babhuH | parivArayutAH sarvA yogasiddhAshcha mAtaraH || 41|| tAsAM pUjanamAtreNa yogaM vidyAt sa mAnavaH | antardhAnAdikaM nAnA kAmadaM nAtra saMshayaH || 42|| garbhAgArasya yAtrAM yo nityaM kuryAnnarottamaH | athavA tu chaturthyAM vai sarvakAmArthasiddhaye || 43|| yAtrArthaM mAnavo devAH samAgato bhavedyadA | tadA kuryAdatho bhaktyA yAtrAM garbhagR^ihasya cha || 44|| garbhAgArAt paraM kShetraM devAlayamiti shrutam | tatra devAdayaH santi svargasthAH sevanotsukAH || 45|| triyojanapramANena chaturasraM cha tanmatam | dvArANi tasya chatvAri kathayAmi samAsataH || 46|| gaNeshAt pUrvadigbhAge ki~nchinnyUnAni dUrataH | shatAni pUrvadvAraM tu dhanuShAM hi chaturdasha || 47|| tatra bhairavarAjendro nagnaH sarvabhaya~NkaraH | trishUlI muktakeshashchAtiShThat svatejasAnvitaH || 48|| tasya pUjanamAtreNa vA~nChitaM labhate narAH | yAtanAM na labhet so.api nAnAkarmasamudbhavAm || 49|| tasmAd dviguNamAnena gaNeshAd dUrataH shivaH | nIlakaNThashcha deveshA dakShiNadvArapo.abhavat || 50|| tasya pUjAM prakuryAdyastayA bandhanato naraH | muchyate nAtra sandeho viShabAdhAvivarjitaH || 51|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 12 pAna 25) pashchime vighnarAjAttu dakShiNAd dviguNe sthitaH | dUre yaH kR^ittivAsAH sa dvAradevaH prakIrtitaH || 52|| tasya pUjanamAtreNA.a.asuraM karma vinashyati | IpsitaM labhate chApi yAtrAmAtreNa mAnavaH || 53|| uttare gaNanAthAdvai pashchimAt pAdahInataH | dvArAd dvAraM sthitaM devAstatra bhImeshvaraH sthitaH || 54|| tasya yAtrAM prakuryAdyaH sadyaH sattAsamanvitaH | bhavet sa mAnavashchArogyaM labheta nirantaram || 55|| tR^itIyakShetrarUpaM tu kathitaM vistarAn mayA | chaturdvArayutaM puNyaM mayUraM tanmataM param || 56|| kShetrAt sarvatra deveshA yojanaM chaturasragam | devakShetraM samAkhyAtaM chaturvidhapadapradam || 57|| kShetrAt pUrvavibhAgastho naro gachChen mR^itaH svayam | vikuNThe nAtra sandehastat kShetraM vaiShNavaM yataH || 58|| dakShiNe kShetrarUpAttu mR^ito yojanamadhyagaH | sa kailAse vasennUnaM shaivaM kShetraM yataH smR^itam || 59|| mayUrAt pashchime kShetrAdyojanastho mR^ito bhavet | shaktilokaM vaset so.api shAktaM kShetraM cha tat smR^itam || 60|| mayUrAduttare devA yo mR^ito yojanasthitaH | sa saure saMvasennityaM sUryakShetraM yataH smR^itam || 61|| evaM kShetrasya mAhAtmyaM pramANasahitaM mayA | kathitaM shravaNAchchaiva paThanAt pApahArakam || 62|| tatra gatvA maheshAnA pUjayeta gajAnanam | sthApayitvA.achalAM mUrtiM siddhiM prApsyatha nishchitam || 63|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite kShetrapramANavarNanaM nAma ekAdasho.adhyAyaH || 6\.11 \section{6\.12 mayUrakShetravAsashubhAshubhavarNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || devA UchuH | purA kalpe mahAbhAga mayUre dvArasaMshritAm | yAtrAM kR^itvA narAH siddhimalabhaMstadvadasva naH || 1|| devabhUmau mR^itA ye vai teShAM siddhiM vadasva cha | ekadvArAshritAM yAtrAM kR^itvA ke siddhimApnuyuH || 2|| shrutvA kathAM mahAramyAM harShashchetasi vardhate | sarvaj~no.asi na sandeha AdimadhyAntagastathA || 3|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | purA jAtAM kathAM ramyAM shR^iNudhvaM devasattamAH | svaguruM mudgalaM natvA kathayAmi samAsataH || 4|| drAviDe brAhmaNaH kashchidvidyAhIno babhUva ha | tatraivAntyajajAtistho naro mUDhastathA.abhavat || 5|| mAtA pitA tasya hInau tathA tyaktau suhR^ijjanaiH | tyaktvA svadeshabhUmiM babhramatustau mahItalam || 6|| prasa~NgAttu janAnAM tau mayUre daivayogataH | samAgatau janairyuktau tasthatustatra harShataH || 7|| snAtvA prabhAtakAle tau shamIdUrvAdalaM tathA | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 12 pAna 26) gR^ihya vighneshapUjArthaM jagmatuH snehabhAvataH || 8|| antyajena svakIyA cha pradattA brAhmaNAya tu | pUjA dUrvAdisaMyuktA gaNeshArthaM svadharmataH || 9|| brAhmaNo gaNarAjaM taM pUjayAmAsa bhAvataH | vidhimantrairvihInastu jalapatrAdibhiH param || 10|| tatastau janasa~NghAtairjagmaturdevasattamAH | garbhAgAradvArasaMsthAM yAtrAM chakraturAdarAt || 11|| pUrvadvAre samAgamya buddhiM sampUjya taM punaH | gaNeshaM pUjayitvA tau tasthatustatra devapAH || 12|| upoShaNasamAyuktau vidhAnena babhUvatuH | dvitIye divase yAtrAM kShudhitau tau na chakratuH || 13|| yAtrAM tyaktvA gatau harShAttyaktvA kShetraM mahAdbhutam | akasmAt j~nAnasaMyuktau vidyAyuktau babhUvatuH || 14|| jAtismarau visheSheNa vichAraM chakratuH param | aho varNayituM kShetramAhAtmyaM na prashakyate || 15|| ekadvArasya yAtrA tu kR^itA.a.avAbhyAM tataH param | j~nAnaM vidyAyutaM prAptaM sampUrNAM kiM stuvaH kR^itAm || 16|| tataH svanagaraM gatvA sarvamAnyau babhUvatuH | tena saMskArayogena gaNeshabhajane ratau || 17|| bhakterbalena tau devA ante svAnandalokagau | tatra vighneshvaraM dR^iShTvA brahmabhUtau babhUvatuH || 18|| evaM nAnA janA dvArasiddhiM tatra pralebhire | na mayA varNanaM shakyamanyairvarShashatairapi || 19|| anyadvAreShu sarveShu yathoktaphalabhoginaH | na sandeho babhUvuH kathayituM naiva shakyate || 20|| mayUre ye mR^itAH kShetre teShAM siddhiM vadAmyaham | devamukhyAshcha shR^iNuta sarvasantoShavardhinIm || 21|| purA shUdraH samAyAtaH kashchiddaivavashena tu | kuShTharogasamAyukto mayUre dhUmranAmakaH || 22|| tatrochChiShTAdikaM bhu~njan bhikShAyAM nirato.abhavat | mAsamadhye mR^itaH so.api bhR^ishaM rogeNa pIDitaH || 23|| sa svAnandaM samAshritya brahmabhUto babhUva ha | evaM nAnA janAH kShetre brahmabhUtA mayUrake || 24|| teShAM na shakyate vaktuM charitraM devasattamAH | yathoktaphalabhoktAro babhUvurnAtra saMshayaH || 25|| tatra kShetrasthitA devA narAH pApaparAyaNAH | mR^itA kShetre yadA teShAM bhayaM yamakR^itaM na hi || 26|| nagnabhairavanAmA.asau kathitaH kShetrapAlakaH | daNDadhAraka evaM tu sadA mAyUravAsinAm || 27|| tasyAdhInaM samagraM tu kShetraM vainAyakaM param | shuddhaM kR^itvA naraM daNDyaM svAnande sthApako.abhavat || 28|| deveshA UchuH | ko.asau nagnasvarUpeNa bhairavaH sarvabhairavaH | kIdR^ishI yAtanA vipra mayUre pApakAriNAm || 29|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | mAyAsa~NgavihIno.ayaM sadA sAkShivaduchyate | tena nagna iti khyAto gANapatyAgraNIH paraH || 30|| yasmAdbhItAni tattvAni jagat saMvartayanti tu | brahmA sR^iShTikaro devA viShNuH pAtA cha tadbhayAt || 31|| haraH saMhArakArI cha sUryastapati nityadA | sammohadhAriNI shaktiH sadA bhavati tadbhayAt || 32|| ityAdi sakalaM tasmAdbhItaM svasvapade sthitam | svasvakarmakaraM proktaM tena bhairavakaH smR^itaH || 33|| mAyayA gaNarAjena sR^iShTaH sarvArthadAyakaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 12 pAna 27) gANeshAnAM na sandeha itareShAM bhaya~NkaraH || 34|| garbhAgAraM gaNeshasya rahasyaM rUpamuchyate | atastatraiva deveshAH sthAtavyaM yatnataH sadA || 35|| tatra pUjAdikaM kAryaM satkarmAdikamuttamam | na tatrAnR^itakAmAdikartavyaM mAnavena cha || 36|| na cha mUtramalatyAgaH kartavyastatra devapAH | sadA gANeshabhAvena sthAtavyaM mAnavaiH sadA || 37|| kShetre puNyaM yathA proktamadhikaM hyanyadeshataH | tathA tatra kR^itaM pApamadhikaM bhavatItyaho || 38|| ataH kShetreShu pApAni nAcharettu narottamaH | yathAshAstraM vidhAnena puNyaM teShu samAcharet || 39|| anyakShetreShu pApaM yat kR^itaM nashyati tatkShaNAt | kShetreShu pa~nchadevAnAM brahmAdipadageShu vai || 40|| naraisteShu kR^itaM pApaM mayUre nashyati kShaNAt | mayUre yat kR^itaM pApaM vajralepaM tu tat smR^itam || 41|| vidhiM tatra pravakShyAmi shR^iNuta devasattamAH | yena saMshayahInAshcha bhaviShyatha vichArataH || 42|| mayUre yat kR^itaM pApaM devAlaye vinashyati | devAlaye kR^itaM chaitadgarbhAgAre layaM vrajet || 43|| garbhAgAre kR^itaM pApaM dvArayAtrAbalena cha | nashyatyatra na sandehaH pradakShiNavidhAnataH || 44|| dvArayAtrAkR^itaM pApaM vajralepamayaM bhavet | tadeva yAtanAM dattvA narasya nAshameShyati || 45|| yadA janmAdi prArabhya maraNAntaM samAcharet | pApaM mayUrakShetre sa yAtanAM pralabhennaraH || 46|| dashavarShasahasrANi nagnabhairavanAyakaH | bhairavIM yAtanAM dattvA shuddhaM karoti mAnavam || 47|| yAtanA trividhA tasya bhairavasya mahAtmanaH | kathayAmi samAsena tAM shR^iNudhvaM maheshvarAH || 48|| agnikuNDAdikaM tatra saMsthitaM bhairavasthale | yAmyAllakShAdhikaM proktamugraM vaktuM na shakyate || 49|| AdAveva sa tAM dattvA pashchAda yamasamAM prabhuH | dadAti yAtanAM ghorAM bhairavo bhayadAyakaH || 50|| tato bhUtapishAchAdi sambhUtAM pradadAti saH | tataH shuddhaM naraM kR^itvA svAnande sthApayiShyati || 51|| chatvAriMshatsahasrANi bhairavIM yAtanAM svayam | dadAti tu tato yAmyAM trINi sAhastrakANi hi || 52|| tatastrINi sahasrANi paishAchIyonisambhavAm | dadAti krodhasaMyukto nagnaH shUladharaH prabhuH || 53|| evaM sarvaM samAkhyAtaM yAtanAjaM mahadbhayam | yathA mayUrakShetrastho naro vindyAn mR^itaH param || 54|| pAparUpA narA ye vai gANeshe saMsthitAH khalAH | tAn svayaM bhairavAdhIsho bahiH kuryAdbhayapradaH || 55|| puNyashIlAn hR^idisthashcha samAnAyya maheshvarAH | bhairavaH kShetragAn kR^itvA rakShedvai nityamAdarAt || 56|| mayUrakShetrasaMsthA ye kShetrasa.nnyAsadhArakAH | na teShAM duHkhaleshashcha bhaveddevendrasattamAH || 57|| lakShmyA nArAyaNastAn vai dharmayuktAn karoti saH | pArvatyA sha~NkarastadvannAnArthAn sandadAti vai || 58|| ratyA kAmaH svayaM tebhyo nAnA kAmAn dadAti hi | bhUmyA varAhakashchaiva j~nAnaM dadAti shAshvatam || 59|| ataH sarvaM parityajya mayUraM tat samAshrayet | suhR^idbhistaM tu deveshA brahmabhUtaM vadanti hi || 60|| nAnAyonigato jantustatra strIputrasaMyutaH | dehapoShaNasaktashcha babhUve devasattamAH || 61|| naradehaM samAshritya gANeshakShetrago yadi | na bhavet sa sadA j~neyo rAsabhaistulyabhAvagaH || 62|| pa~nchamaM brahmarUpaM yattadeva bhUmigaM matam | kShetrarUpeNa tadye vai na sevante samAH pashoH || 63|| svargeShu devamukhyAshchechChanti mAnavadehakam | gatvA mayUrakShetre tu mariShyAmaH subhAgyataH || 64|| tatraiva maraNe brahma prApyate pa~nchamaM param | dharmArthakAmamokShAstu yadichChanti parAtparam || 65|| kAshyAdikShetramukhyeShu yatkR^itaM sukR^itaM naraiH | tena saMskArayogena mayUraM labhyate param || 66|| iti sarvaM samAkhyAtaM vAsarUpaM visheShataH | paThanAchChravaNAnnityaM kShetravAsaphalapradam || 67|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite mayUrakShetravAsashubhAshubhavarNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 6\.12 \section{6\.13 mayUreshanAmadaNDakAraNyavarapradAnavarNanaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || devA UchuH | kathaM gaNeshakShetrasya nAma jAtaM mayUrakam | etat kautUhalaM brUhi bhR^ishuNDin paramArthada || 1|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | purA kalpe maheshAnA bhavadbhistatra vighnapaH | ArAdhitaH sa vai sAkShAdvaradastAn samAyayau || 2|| mayUravAhano bhUtvA dashahasto dashAyudhaH | lambodaro gajamukhaH prasannAtmA maheshvaraH || 3|| uvAcha tAn vR^iNudhvaM me varAMshcha manasIpsitAn | dAsyAmi tapasA tuShTo bhaktyA stotrAdinA parAn || 4|| tairmAnasepsitaM sarvaM vR^ittaM tasmAdgajAnanAt | punastaM te gaNAdhyakShamUchuH prA~njalayo.amarAH || 5|| mUShako vAhanaM te.abhUn mayUradhvaja chAdhunA | mayUrArUDha eva tvamAgato.asi gajAnana || 6|| asmin kShetre mayUrastho dR^iShTastvaM gaNanAyaka | ato mayUrajanmAkhyaM kShetraM jAtaM tvayA kR^itam || 7|| adya prabhR^itiretattu kShetraM mAyUranAmakam | bhavettat sarvavikhyAtaM tvatprasAdAdgajAnana || 8|| mayUrakShetranAthastvaM mayUresho bhava prabho | nAmnA sarvatra vikhyAto bhaktAnugrahakArakaH || 9|| tatheti tAnuvAchAtha gaNeshoM.atardadhe svayam | deveshA abhavannatvA svasvakAryaparAyaNAH || 10|| etadvaH sarvamAkhyAtaM kAraNaM nAmadhAraNe | kShetrasya kShetranAthasyAnyachChR^iNudhvaM maheshvarAH || 11|| chitrAkArA mahAmAyA hyanantakhelakAriNI | mayUrA sA samAkhyAtA mayUreshastu tatpatiH || 12|| chaturbrahmamayaM kShetraM mAyArUpaM mayUrakam | vihAratastatra devA mayUreshaH prakIrtitaH || 13|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 13 pAna 29) deveshA UchuH | chaturbhujo gaNAdhyakSho mayUre saMsthito.abhavat | kathaM dashabhujaH so.api babhUva vada yogipa || 14|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | bhUsvAnandamayaM kShetramekaM sarvAdisammatam | gANeshaM tatra deveshA na chitraM ki~nchida~njasA || 15|| ekAkSharabhavaM dhyAnaM prathamaM parikIrtitam | sarvAdau tat suvikhyAtaM kShetrasaMsthaM babhUva ha || 16|| saptakoTyo mahAmantrA gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH | sarve mayUrakShetre te kalpabhede sthitA babhuH || 17|| anantarUpadhArI sa hitAya gaNapo.abhavat | lokAnAM tAni sarvANi mayUre sambhavanti hi || 18|| mayUrakShetragashchaiva gaNesho bhaktakAraNAt | nAnAkShetrasya bhAvena tiShThati kalayA.amaraH || 19|| ataH sarvANi rUpANi gANeshAni visheShataH | mAyUre saMsthitAnyeva mUlabhUte maheshvarAH || 20|| shaktiruvAcha | bhR^ishuNDivachanaM shrutvA harShayuktAH sureshvarAH | UchustaM praNipatyAdau bhaktinamrAtmakandharAH || 21|| brahmAdyA UchuH | daNDakAraNyadeshe tu gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH | kShetraM mukhyaM kathaM jAtaM tanno vada mahAmune || 22|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | svasvakarmakR^itaM devAstasya daNDaH prakIrtitaH | shubhAshubhamayaH shAstre narairbhoktavya eva cha || 23|| daNDAnAM nAshakaM pUrNaM tenAraNyaM prakIrtitam | shUnyavat sarvashAstreShvaraNyaM tatkathyate budhaiH || 24|| brahmabhUyapadaM pUrNaM paraM chAdaNDavAchakam | daNDakAraNyakaM tena nAma tasya visheShataH || 25|| daNDakAraNyage devo brahmabhUtamayaH paraH | gaNesho vedavAdeShvadaNDinAM sa hitAvahaH || 26|| adaNDinashcha yogIndrAH kathitAH shukamukhyakAH | yogesho brahmaNAM nAtho gaNeshastatra rAjati || 27|| itihAsaM pravakShyAmi purA vR^ittaM sureshvarAH | sR^iShTAnyaraNyamukhyAni brahmaNA kAryasiddhaye || 28|| daNDakAraNyakaM teShu gaNeshaM lAlasaM sadA | uvAcha vedhasaM natvA kR^itvA karapuTaM purA || 29|| daNDakAraNyamuvAcha | brahmabhUyapradaM devaM bhajiShyAmi pitAmaha | tadarthaM mantrarAjaM me dehi sarvaj~na mukhyaka || 30|| brahmovAcha | gaNeshaM bhaja bhAvena brahmabhUtaH sa vai smR^itaH | samUhAnAM prabhuH pUrNaH samUhA brahmavAchakAH || 31|| svAnandanagaraM yasya siddhirbuddhiH priye pare | lakShalAbhau sutau proktau vAhanaM mUShakaH paraH || 32|| gajAnanamayo yasya dehashcha nararUpadhR^ik | sarvaM brahmamayaM tena brahmaNaspatiruchyate || 33|| evamuktvA dadau tasmai mantramekAkSharaM param | taM namaskR^itya tachchaiva jagAma tapase svayam || 34|| divyavarShasahasreNa j~nAnaM gANeshakaM param | labdhvA.araNyaM mahAdevastato bhaktiM chakAra ha || 35|| tadyayau gaNarAjastu prasanno bhaktavatsalaH | jagAda vR^iNu te chitte sthitaM varamaraNyaka || 36|| taM dR^iShTvA daNDakAraNyaM samutthAya nanAma tu | pUjyaM stotuM gaNAdhIshaM chakrame tatkR^itA~njaliH || 37|| daNDakAraNyamuvAcha | namaste gajavaktrAya gaNeshAya mahodara | brahmaNe brahmapAlAya vighneshAya namo namaH || 38|| herambAya chaturbAhudharAya ka~njapANaye | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 13 pAna 30) pAshA~NkushadharAyaiva pareshAya namo namaH || 39|| anAdaye cha sarveShAmAdirUpAya te namaH | jyeShThAnAM jyeShTharUpAya jyeShThAya vai namo namaH || 40|| svAnandavAsine tubhyaM siddhibuddhivarAya cha | siddhibuddhipradAtre te mUShakadhvajine namaH || 41|| mUShakoparisaMsthAya gaNeshAya parAtmane | nAnAmAyAprachAlAya mayUreshAya te namaH || 42|| nAyakAnAM visheSheNa nAyakAya vinAyaka | nAyakairvarjitAyaiva nAyakatvapradAyine || 43|| vighneshAya mahAvighnadhAriNe sarvadAyine | padadAtre tathA hantre vighneshaiste namo namaH || 44|| ameyashaktaye tubhyaM sarvapUjyAya te namaH | kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhIsha yogAkArasvarUpiNam || 45|| adhunA varado.asi tvaM tadA me nAma sArthakam | kuru nityaM vasa svAmin mama dehe gajAnana || 46|| bhaktiM dehi tvadIyAM me sadA brahmaprakAshinIm | tenA.ahaM kR^itakR^ityashcha bhaviShyAmi gajAnana || 47|| evamuktvA gaNeshAnaM praNanAma kR^itA~njaliH | bhaktibhAvasamAyuktaM ta~njagAda gajAnanaH || 48|| shrIgajAnana uvAcha | tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM madIyaM sarvasiddhidam | bhaviShyati mahAraNya bhuktimuktipradaM param || 49|| tvayoktaM saphalaM sarvaM bhaviShyati sadA priyam | mAmeva sarvabhAvena bhajiShyasi na saMshayaH || 50|| nAnAvatAravAMshchaiva tvaddehastho.ahama~njasA | bhaviShyAmi gaNeshoktvAM.atardadhe devasattamAH || 51|| ato gaNeshakShetraM tu daNDakAraNyamuttamam | sakalaM tatra sevArthaM devAstasya samAyayuH || 52|| teShAM kShetrANi deveshA daNDakAraNyagAni tu | teShu sthitA visheSheNa bhajante gaNanAyakam || 53|| sarveShvaraNyadesheShu gaNeshaH pratitiShThati | daNDakAraNyamadhye sa visheSheNAvatArakR^it || 54|| daNDakAraNyakaM sarvaM gaNeshakShetramuchyate | mayUrakShetraM tanmadhye bhinnaM svAnandavAchakam || 55|| brahmAdyA UchuH | dhanyo.asi yoginAM madhye sarvasaMshayanAshakaH | shrutvA tvadvadanAmbhojAnna tR^ipyAmaH kathAmR^itam || 56|| adhunA kR^ipayA vipra dvArayAtrAM vidhAnataH | vada kShetrasya trividhAmitihAsayutAM prabho || 57|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite mayUreshanAmadaNDakAraNyavarapradAnavarNanaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 6\.13 (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 14 pAna 31) \section{6\.14 dvArayAtrAvarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | purAkalpabhavAM sarvAM kathayAmi kathAM parAm | sa~NkShepeNa mahAbhAgAH shR^iNudhvaM bhaktisaMyutAH || 1|| kAchidviprasya bhAryA tu pIDitA durjanaiH purA | sA satIbhAvarakShArthaM yatnayuktA babhUva ha || 2|| vane pativihInA sA tAnuvAcha mahAkhalAn | adya prArabhya vashchAhni pa~nchame strI bhavAmyaham || 3|| satyaM vAkyaM na sandeho gachChadhvaM vanavAsinaH | evamuktA gatAshchaurA harShitAH svagR^ihaM tataH || 4|| sA vane shokasaMyuktA vichAramakarottadA | yaj~nArthaM yajamAnasya bhartA me sa~Ngato.abhavat || 5|| karomi kiM samIpasthaM gachChAmi cha mayUrakam | tatra dharmasya saMsthAnaM vartate nAtra saMshayaH || 6|| yAtrAmAtreNa tatraiva svasvadharmaH pralabhyate | evaM vichArya sA devI mayUreshaM jagAma ha || 7|| snAtvA gaNeshatIrthe sA sampUjya gaNanAyakam | pUrvadvArasthitAM shaktiM sarvayuktAM pupUja ha || 8|| punashchaiva mayUreshaM pUjayitvA vidhAnataH | satyasampAlanArthAya svagR^ihaM tatkShaNAdyayau || 9|| tataste vanagA duShTAstAM yayau pa~nchame.ahani | sA sasmAra gaNeshAnaM dharmashaktiyutaM param || 10|| tasyAH smaraNamAtreNAgnistAn sarvAn dadAha cha | sA vismitA gaNeshAnamamanyata visheShataH || 11|| mR^itA sA dharmashaktisthaM gaNeshaM chintya mAnadA | vikuNThamagamat sA vai viShNunA mAnitA bhR^isham || 12|| punaH kalpe mayUre sA patiyuktA babhUva ha | brAhmaNI taM punarbhaktyA siSheve dharmatatparA || 13|| ante svAnandagA chaiva babhUve devanAyikA | brahmabhUtA mahAbhaktyA patyA yuktA mahAdbhutam || 14|| evaM nAnA janAstatra nAnA varNasamudbhavAH | narA nAryashcha deveshA mahAsiddhiM pralebhire || 15|| anyachcha dakShiNadvArasaMsthAM shR^iNuta chAdarAt | yena saMshayahInAshcha bhaviShyatha visheShataH || 16|| madradeshamahIpAlaH shAstraj~no balasaMyutaH | babhUva sarvanItij~naH prajApAlanalAlasaH || 17|| kadA sAmantakaiH sarvaiH pIDito.atitarAM nR^ipaH | na samartho babhUvaiva teShAM nigrahaNe balAt || 18|| tato.atishokasaMyukto rAjyaM tyaktvA mahAmatiH | jagAma munishArdUlaM shaunakaM karmasiddhaye || 19|| j~nAtvA vR^ittAntamevaM tu tasya rAj~nashcha shaunakaH | jagAda gachCha rAjendra mayUreshaM susiddhidam || 20|| tatra dakShiNabhAge tu dvAramarthAtmakaM param | yAtrAmAtreNa sarvArthadAyakaM tat samAchara || 21|| praNamya bhadrasenastaM mayUreshaM samAgataH | dakShiNadvAragAM yAtrAM chakAra bhaktisaMyutaH || 22|| punaH svanagaraM gatvA smR^itvA vighneshvaraM nR^ipaH | jitvA sarvAn bhadrasenaH shatrUn rAjyaM chakAra ha || 23|| evaM yAtrAvidhAnena samartho jAyate naraH | svasvajAtibhavaM devA arthaM vindati nishchitam || 24|| tataH so.api gaNeshAnaM dakShiNadvAragaM sadA | bhu~njAno bhogamabhajan mR^itaH kailAsago.abhavat || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 14 pAna 32) punarvaishyo.abhavat so.api mayUre devasattamAH | nityaM gaNeshvaraM devemabhajadbhaktisaMyutaH || 26|| ante svAnandago bhUtvA kShetre maraNataH svayam | brahmabhUtaH sa vaishyo.api nAmnA megho babhUva ha || 27|| evaM nAnA janA devA arthayuktA babhUvire | tatraivaM kati vo brUyAM shakyate na mayA kvachit || 28|| adhunA pashchimadvArasambhUtaM kathayAmyaham | charitraM sarvabhAvaj~nAH shR^iNudhvaM paramArthadam || 29|| bhArake nagare rogAdibhirvaishyaH prapIDitaH | daridro bhogahInashcha sAmo nAmnA babhUva ha || 30|| tena skandapurANasthaM mAhAtmyaM saMshrutaM kadA | svAnandakShetrajaM tena vismitaH prababhUva ha || 31|| devAH samAgato yAtrArthaM mayUre purA sa vai | yathAshAstraM vidhAnena tIrthadevaM pupUja ha || 32|| atIva pIDitaH so.api rogaistena chakAra ha | dAridryeNa tathA yAtrAM pashchimadvArasaMsthitAm || 33|| tato rogavinirmukto babhUve harShasaMyutaH | svagR^ihaM punarAgatya vaishyavR^ittiM chakAra ha || 34|| dhanADhyaH sa babhUvA.api sarvamAnyaH sureshvarAH | pashchimadvArasaMyuktamabhajadgaNanAyakam || 35|| svagR^ihe bhogasaMyukto bubhuje vividhAn rasAn | ante jagAma shakteH sa lokaM paramasaukhyadam || 36|| punaH kShetre babhUvA.api brAhmaNo vedapAragaH | mayUre gaNanAthaM sa shivasharmA.abhajatparam || 37|| kShetrasa.nnyAsabhAvena mayUreshaM samAshritaH | ante svAnandago bhUtvA brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 38|| athottarabhavAM yAtrAM shR^iNudhvaM devasattamAH | karNATe shUdrajAtistho babhUve bhImanAmakaH || 39|| kadA shrutvA purANaM sa khedayukto babhUva ha | vyarthaM mAyAmayaM sarvaM tattyajAmyahamAdarAt || 40|| muktiH sampUrNabhAvena labhyate kena karmaNA | tadeva sAdhanIyaM vai mayA mAnavadehinA || 41|| tato babhrAmAtikhedasaMyukto yatra tatra ha | vane dadarsha shUdraH sa vishvAmitraM tapodhanam || 42|| taM praNamya sthitastatra babhau tenA.api satkR^itaH | paprachCha muktidaM mArgaM taM jagAda sa harShitaH || 43|| vishvAmitra uvAcha | mahAshramayutaishchaiva satkarmabhirvisheShataH | anekajanmasambhUtairnaro muktimavApnuyAt || 44|| ato gachCha mahAkShetre mayUreshasya shUdraja | uttaradvAragAM yAtrAM kuru muktimavApsyasi || 45|| AyAsena vihInastu muktiM tatraivamApnuyAH | mA khedaM kuru shUdra tvaM gachCha gachCha mamAj~nayA || 46|| bhImastaM kaushikaM natvA mayUreshaM samAyayau | uttaradvAragAM yAtrAM chakAra vidhisaMyutaH || 47|| atyantalolupatvAt sa muktidvAraM chakAra ha | punaH svagR^ihamAgatya chakAra karma dehajam || 48|| svadharmeNa yuto nityaM strIputrAdyaiH sa saMyutaH | trivarNasthajanAnAM vai sevAM chakAra harShitaH || 49|| muktiyuktaM gaNeshAnamabhajannityamAdarAt | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 14 pAna 33) ante jagAma sUryasya lokaM tejomayaM param || 50|| tataH krameNa shUdraH sa shuklagatyA maheshvarAH | mokSharUpo babhUvA.api kShetrayAtrAprabhAvataH || 51|| evaM nAnAvidhAstatra muktiM prAptA visheShataH | teShAM mayA charitraM yattadvaktuM na prashakyate || 52|| atha deveshvarAH pUrNAM yAtrAM dvArasamAshritAm | kathayAmi bhavatprItyA sarvasiddhipradAyinIm || 53|| mAlaveM.atyajajAtistho babhUve dundubhisvanaH | nAmnA khyAtashcha pApAtmA vichachAra mahItalam || 54|| dravyalobhI narAdIMshcha hatvA koTarago.abhavat | mumocha brAhmaNaM so.api na gAM vA pApanishchayaH || 55|| kadAchin mArgagaH kashchidvaishyo dravyasamanvitaH | mAlavAddaNDakAraNyaM jagAma krayakAraNAt || 56|| sa dR^iShTvA dravyasaMyuktaM mahAmArgasamAshritam | nAnA janaishcha sa~NkIrNaM tamanu prayayau khalaH || 57|| vaishyaM krameNa deveshA mayUreshaM samAgatam | anu taM so.api durbuddhirAyayau dundubhisvanaH || 58|| sa vaishyo gaNanAthasya yAtrAyAM nirato.abhavat | antyajo.api tathA tatra yAtrAM tena chakAra ha || 59|| chaturdvArANi kR^itvA tu saMsthitA vividhA janAH | chANDAlastatra mAyUre tadvattasthau sa vai khalaH || 60|| tatastasya cha durbuddherbuddhibhedo babhUva ha | vichAramakarochchitte sa svayaM dundubhisvanaH || 61|| aho mayA.atimUrkheNa pApaM nAnAvidhaM kR^itam | kA gatirmaraNe me tu bhaviShyati sudAruNA || 62|| tato vaishyaM praNamyaiva gataH svasthAnamAdarAt | svadharmasaMyuto bhUtvA chakAra karma dehajam || 63|| pUrvadvArajapuNyena svadharmAchArasaMyutaH | dakShiNadvArajenaiva sattAyukto babhUva ha || 64|| pashchimadvArapuNyena rogAdyabhivivarjitaH | dhanADhyo vividhAn bhogAn bubhuje.asau suhR^idvR^itaH || 65|| uttaradvArajenaiva yAtrAyAH phalarUpiNA | mahAmokShaM shuklagatyAM.atyajo lebhe maheshvarAH || 66|| na shakyate mayA vaktuM charitraM dvArakAriNAm | nAnAvarNAshrame saMsthAshchaturvargayutA babhuH || 67|| nArInaraH pashusthashcha jIvastatra samAgataH | dvArayAtrAM tu kuryAt sa chaturvidhaM phalaM labhet || 68|| iti dvArasya yAtrAyAshcharitaM saMshR^iNoti chet | paThati tasya sarvaM tu saphalaM karma sambhavet || 69|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite dvArayAtrAvarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 6\.14 (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 15 pAna 34) \section{6\.15 devAgAradvArayAtrAmAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | devAlayasya dvArANi chatvAri kathitAni cha | teShAM charitrakaM devAH kathayAmi susevinAm || 1|| babhUva shUdrajAtistho gurjare mAnavaH khalaH | nAmnA shambhuriti khyAto dravyayuktaH suhR^itpriyaH || 2|| sa sAyAhne jagAmaiva ki~nchit kAryArthamAdarAt | grAmAdbahishcha tatrA.api pretaiH saMveShTito.abhavat || 3|| dR^iShTvA pretAn mahogrAn sa bhayabhIto babhUva ha | tatastaM vivishuH sarve pretAH paramadAruNAH || 4|| tatraiva patitaH shUdrastadarthaM suhR^idastataH | samAyayustaM sa~NgR^ihya svagR^ihaM prayayuH khalam || 5|| tataH pishAchatulyaH sa vichachAra mahItalam | tadarthaM suhR^idaH sarve.abhavan yatnaparAyaNAH || 6|| tathA.api taM mahApretA mumuchurna kadAchana | tattat kShetrANi tIrthAni babhramustena saMyutAH || 7|| tadapi pretarAjAstaM mumuchurna pratApataH | suhR^idastena saMyuktA mahat kShetraM samAyayuH || 8|| mayUreshaM samabhyarchya shambhuM gR^ihya suhR^ijjanAH | jagmuste bhairavaM devaM nagnarUpadharaM param || 9|| darshanena maheshAnA bhairavasya mahAtmanaH | pretAstyaktvA yayuH sarve shambhuM bhItA na saMshayaH || 10|| svasthaprakR^itigaM dR^iShTvA vismitAH suhR^ido.akhilAH | punarvighneshamApUjya yayuH svanagaraM tataH || 11|| nagnabhairavadevasya darshanena maheshvarAH | pishAchapretadoShebhyo muktaH sa~njAyate naraH || 12|| grahabhUtAdijA nAnA pIDAdoShA bhavanti na | kadAchidapi deveshA nagnabhairavadarshanAt || 13|| nAnA janA mahAkShetre taM praNamya vidhAnataH | yAtrAmAtreNa doShaishcha babhUvurvarjitAH purA || 14|| na vaktuM shakyate tatra mayA varShashatairapi | sa~NkShepeNa tato devAH kathitaM tasya cheShTitam || 15|| atha dakShiNadvArasya charitraM kathayAmi vaH | tatra deveshvaraH sAkShAnnIlakaNThaH sthito.abhavat || 16|| gaNeshAnaM samArAdhya papau viShaM samudrajam | mahograM sha~Nkaro devaH sarvabhasmakaraM param || 17|| yasya sparshena viShNushcha shyAmarUpo babhUva ha | viShayuktaH papAtA.asau garvayuktaprabhAvataH || 18|| gaNeshasmaraNaM kR^itvA viShahIno babhUva ha | mahAviShNuH shivenaivopadiShTaH paravIrahA || 19|| gaNeshakR^ipayA tattu viShaM pItaM mahAtmanA | sha~NkareNa tato dAhasaMyuktaH sa babhUva ha || 20|| mayUresheti saMsmR^itya dAhahIno babhUva ha | sakR^ichChItaladehaH sa mayUreshaM samAyayau || 21|| tatraiva saMsthitaH so.api nIlakaNTho maheshvaraH | sevArthaM gaNarAjasya dhArAdhIsho babhUva ha || 22|| taM praNamya janAH sarve viShahInA bhavanti te | itihAsaM vadAmyatra shR^iNudhvaM parameshvarAH || 23|| daNDakAraNyadeshasthaH kashchittu kShatriyo.abhavat | sulochana iti khyAto nAnAshAstravishAradaH || 24|| tena bhUpena rAjAno jitAH shastrabalena vai | nistejasaH punastaM te sharaNaM jagmurAdR^itAH || 25|| tamugradaNDakartAraM j~nAtvA sarve nR^ipAstataH | viShabAdhAM dadustasmai ki~nchichChadmabalena vai || 26|| svayaM vyAkulachittaH san j~nAtvA viShabhavAM vyathAm | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 15 pAna 35) sa jagAma mayUreshaM pradhAnaistatkShaNAnnR^ipaH || 27|| uddeshena gaNeshasya mahadviShaM maheshvarAH | stambhitaM sa tato rAjA kShetre samAgato.abhavat || 28|| tAvadviSheNa bhUpAlaH pIDito.atitarAM kila | dehacheShTAvihInaH sa babhUve devasannidhau || 29|| pradhAnAstaM pragR^ihyaiva yAtrAM chakruryathAvidhi | devAlayasya dvArasthAM dakShiNe nIlakaNThajAm || 30|| nIlakaNThaM prapUjyaiva tasya tIrthaM svamastake | rAjA vandya maheshAnaM viShahIno babhUva ha || 31|| tato vighneshvaraM rAjA pUjya svasthAnago.abhavat | sulochanaH shashAsaiva dharAM sandaNDya durjanAn || 32|| evaM yAtrAvidhAnena viShahIno narAdhipaH | nIlakaNThasamAyuktaM gaNeshamabhajat param || 33|| ante kailAsago rAjA bubhuje vividhaM sukham | punashcha brAhmaNo jAtaH kShetre mAyUrasa.nj~nite || 34|| tatraiva gaNarAjaM sa sadA bhaktiparAyaNaH | abhajaddharmashIlashcha nAmnA khyAto maheshvarAH || 35|| evamante jagAmA.asau svAnande gaNapaM param | brAhmaNo brahmabhUto vai babhUva paramadyutiH || 36|| evaM nAnA janAstatra nIlakaNThaM pradR^ishya vai | siddhiM prAptA maheshAnA mayA vaktuM na shakyate || 37|| adhunA pashchimadvArasaMsthaM mAhAtmyamuttamam | kathayAmi maheshAnA devAgArasya siddhidam || 38|| mahiShAsuraputrashcha babhUva ha gajAsuraH | tena trailokyagaM sarvaM pIDitaM sacharAcharam || 39|| ajeyaH sarvabhUtAnAM mahAbalayuto suraH | karmakhaNDanabhAvenApIDayat sakalAmarAn || 40|| tatashcha shokasaMyukto sha~Nkarashcha mayUragaH | pUjayAmAsa vighneshaM tato daityaM jaghAna ha || 41|| tataH kShetraM samAshritya saMsthitaH pArvatIpatiH | gaNeshena kR^itaH so.api dvArAdhIsho maheshvaraH || 42|| kR^ittivAsAH svayaM shambhurdevAgArasya mAnadaH | pashchimadvArasaMstho.abhUdbhajatAM bhAvapUrakaH || 43|| atretihAsaM mukhyaM yat sa~NkShepeNa vadAmyaham | shR^iNudhvaM sarvapApaghnaM gaNeshe bhaktidAyakam || 44|| Andhradeshe dvijaH kashchit pApakarmaparAyaNaH | AsuraM dharmamAshritya durvinIto babhUva ha || 45|| tadarthaM suhR^idaH sarve nAnA yatnaparAyaNAH | hR^idisthaM rAkShasaM vArayituM shekurna te kadA || 46|| tadA.atishokasaMyuktA yayuH ka~nchittapasvinam | tenaiva kathitaH sarvavR^ittAnto dvijasambhavaH || 47|| tapasvI uvAcha | malaM tyaktvA dvijashchAyamakaronna kadA purA | shauchabhramayutastatra rAkShasaH pi~Ngalo yayau || 48|| apavitraM dvijaM dR^iShTvA sasAra hR^idi rAkShasaH | karoti karma tenA.ayamAsuraM nityamAdarAt || 49|| ataH kShetre mayUre vai kR^ittivAso.adhara~NgataH | dvArayAtrAvidhAnena pUjayadhvamanena tu || 50|| tenAyaM rAkShaso mukto bhaviShyati na saMshayaH | nAnyathA.ayutavarShaishcha samIchInaH kadAchana || 51|| tataste harShitAH sarve taM gR^ihya kShetramAyayuH | devAgArasya yAtrAM te chakruH pashchimadvAragAm || 52|| kR^ittivAsasamabhyarchya dvijaH sadyashcha devapAH | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 15 pAna 36) rakShohIno babhUvA.api svadharmasahito.abhavat || 53|| tataH svagR^ihamAgatya gaNeshamabhajad dvijaH | kR^ittivAsaH samAyuktamante kailAsago.abhavat || 54|| punaH sa brAhmaNo bhUtvA mayUreshaM samAshritaH | kShetrasa.nnyAsabhAvenA.abhajattaM nityamAdarAt || 55|| ante gaNapatau so.api brahmabhUto babhUva ha | evaM pashchimadvArasya mAhAtmyaM kathitaM mayA || 56|| nAnA janA maheshAnAH pashchimadvArakAriNaH | rakShobhAvavihInAshcha babhUvurnA.atra saMshayaH || 57|| ataH paraM pravakShyAmi devAgArasya devapAH | uttaradvArasaMyuktaM charitraM sarvakAmadam || 58|| rAkShasyAM kumbhakarNAttu babhUve rAkShasAdhipaH | bhImaH sarvatra shaivasya mArgadhvaMsanakArakaH || 59|| tena shaivA dhR^itAH kechit purA kechichch saMhatAH | tataH kadA dvijaH ko.api mahApAshupato dhR^itaH || 60|| sa upoShaNasaMyuktaH shivaM dhyAtvA samAsthitaH | kArAgAre rAkShasasya vadhArthaM hyudyato.abhavat || 61|| hR^idisthaM sha~NkaraM so.api taM pupUja visheShataH || 62|| sha~NkaraH kShubhito.atyantaM bhImaM hantuM samAyayau | yuddhaM kR^itvA sa bhImena tADitastu papAla ha || 63|| samAgatya mayUreshaM prArthayAmAsa sha~NkaraH | taM pUjya prayayau tatra jaghAna bhImamulbaNam || 64|| sa eva bhImanAthastu sthApito.abhUd dvijaiH purA | shaivAstaM harShasaMyuktAH pupUjurbhaktibhAvataH || 65|| tataH sa bhImanAthastu mayUre bhaktikAraNAt | samAgato mayUreshaM pUjayAmAsa nityadA || 66|| dvArAdhIshaM chakAraiva gaNeshastaM maheshvarAH | devAgArasya deveshamuttare bhImasha~Nkaram || 67|| pUjayitvA.amareshAnaM sattAyukto naro.abhavat | atretihAsamAdyaM yat kathayAmi samAsataH || 68|| daNDakAraNyadeshastho rAjA paramadhArmikaH | ugrasena iti khyAtaH sarvavidyAvishAradaH || 69|| balahIno mahIpAlo babhUve vAyudUShitaH | jaDavachcheShTayA hInaH saMsthito duHkhasaMyutaH || 70|| nAnopAyAMshchakArA.asau shAntaye vaidyanAyakaiH | tathA.api roganirmukto na babhUva narAdhipaH || 71|| tato.akasmAn mahAdaityaH sukhabhoktA samAgataH | balAt sarvaM narendrasya rAjyaM jagrAha tatkShaNAt || 72|| tato.atibhayasaMyuktAH pradhAnAstaM pragR^ihya vai | mayUreshaM samAyAtAH paprachChurjayadAyakam || 73|| gANeshaiH kShetrasaMsthaishcha kathitaM dvArasambhavam | mAhAtmyaM tachcha te shrutvA harShayuktA babhUvire || 74|| nR^ipaM gR^ihya pradhAnAste devAgArasya chottare | dvArayAtrAM vidhAnena chakruH paramabhaktitaH || 75|| tato rogavihInastu rAjA sattAyuto.abhavat | gaNeshaM pUjya sainyena yutaH svanagaraM yayau || 76|| devaM gaNeshaM smR^itvA yutaM bhImeshena bhUmipaH | yuyudhe tena daityena shastrAstrairvividhairbalAt || 77|| tato daityaH samAkruddho mallayuddhAya taM yayau | rAjA taM yodhayAmAsa smR^itvA vighneshvaraM hR^idi || 78|| daivI sattA samAyAtA rAj~no dehe tayAmaraH | kShINashaktiH papAlaiva sukhabhoktA mahAbalaH || 79|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 15 pAna 37) chakAra nagaraM gatvA sa tato rAjyamuttamam | bhImeshasaMyutaM nityamabhajadgaNanAyakam || 80|| ante kailAsago bhUtvA bubhuje bhogamuttamam | punarmayUrakShetre cha brAhmaNaH sa babhUva ha || 81|| gANeshAnena mArgeNAbhajattaM gaNanAyakam | ante svAnandagaH so.api tallInaH prababhUva ha || 82|| evaM nAnAvidhA devAH siddhiM prAptA visheShataH | devAgArasthabhImeshayAtrayA nAtra saMshayaH || 83|| adhunA pUrNayAtrAyA devAlayasya devapAH | mAhAtmyaM kathayAmIha sa~NkShepeNa purA bhavam || 84|| drAviDe shUdrajAtistho babhUva viShayapriyaH | nAmnA kadA svakAryArthaM mArgasaMstho babhUva ha || 85|| tatrAshuchisvabhAvasthaM rAkShasaH pravivesha tam | tenAsurasvabhAvasthaH shUdro babhUva sarvadA || 86|| tataH pishAchakaiH so.api dhR^ito hR^idi visheShataH | pravishya cheShTayA hInaH kR^itaH paishAchako.abhavat || 87|| tato vIryavihInaM taM nAnArogaiH prapIDitam | etAdR^ishaM gR^ihItvA tu suhR^ido duHkhamAyayuH || 88|| viduShA brAhmaNenA.api suhR^idashchopadeshitAH | mayUreshaM samAgamya yAtrAM chakruryathAvidhi || 89|| devAgArasya sampUrNAM chaturdvArasamanvitAm | tatra sarpeNa daShTAshcha yAtrAM chakrustathA.api te || 90|| nagnabhairavadevasya pUjanena pishAchakAH | taM tyaktvA prayayuH sarve bhayabhItAH sureshvarAH || 91|| nIlakaNThaM samAlokya viShabAdhA papAla ha | kR^ittivAsaH samAlokya rAkShasaH prayayau tataH || 92|| bhImeshaM pUjayitvA tu vIryayukto babhUva ha | tato vighneshamApUjya svagR^ihaM sa jagAma ha || 93|| vismito mAnase.atyantaM sasmAra gaNanAyakam | chaturdvArayutaM taM so.abhajadbhAvasamanvitaH || 94|| ante shaive samAgamya loke bhogAn manogatAn | bubhuje sa punaH kShetre mayUre kShatriyo.abhavat || 95|| kShetrasa.nnyAsasaMyukto.abhajattaM gaNanAyakam | svAnande brahmabhUtaH sa babhUvAnte sureshvarAH || 96|| evaM nAnAvidhA lokA yayuH siddhiM maheshvarAH | devAgArasya tatraiva brUyAM kati tu yAtrayA || 97|| devAlayasya yAtrAyA mAhAtmyaM yaH shR^iNoti chet | paThedvA tasya vighneshaH prasanno bhavati prabhuH || 98|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite devAgAradvArayAtrAmAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 6\.15 (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 16 pAna 38) \section{6\.16 garbhAgArayAtrAmAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | garbhAlayasya yAtrAyA mAhAtmyaM kathayAmyaham | shR^iNudhvaM bhAgyasaMyuktA deveshAstat samAsataH || 1|| mUrkhaH ko.api purA vipro va~Ngadeshe babhUva ha | viShNudatta iti khyAtaH pashutulyaH svabhAvataH || 2|| taM dR^iShTvA pitarau tasya kAshyapau duHkhasaMyutau | kashyapaM jagmatustena shruto vR^ittAnta ulbaNaH || 3|| garbhAgArasya mAhAtmyaM kathayAmAsa kashyapaH | pUrvadvArabhavaM tau taM praNamya yayaturgR^iham || 4|| putraM gR^ihya mayUreshaM jagmaturbhaktisaMyutau | yAtrAM putreNa saMyuktau chakratuH paramAdarAt || 5|| garbhAlayasya pUrvasthadvAragAM buddhimAlabhat | sampUjya sa mahAvidyAM j~nAnayukto babhUva ha || 6|| tato harShasamAyuktau pitarau taM pragR^ihya cha | svAshramaM jagmaturdevA vismitau putracheShTayA || 7|| tato buddhiyutaM devaM gaNeshamabhajan param | ante kailAsasaMsthaM taM gaNapaM jagmurAdarAt || 8|| tatraiva vividhAn bhogAn punarbhuktvA maheshvarAH | mayUre brAhmaNAH kShetre babhUvuH shIlasaMyutAH || 9|| tatra vighneshvaraM nityamabhajan bhaktibhAvataH | ante svAnandagA bhUtvA brahmabhUtA babhUvire || 10|| evaM nAnA janA devAH siddhiM prAptA mayUrake | garbhAgArasya pUrvadvArasthayAtrAvidhAnataH || 11|| tatra vaktuM mahAdevAH shakyate na kadAchana | ataH sa~NkShepataH proktaM pUrvadvArayasho.amalam || 12|| adhunA dakShiNadvArayAtrAmAhAtmyamuttamam | garbhAgArasya vakShyAmi shR^iNudhvaM chaikachetasaH || 13|| kAshmIre shUdrajAtyAM kaH pApakarmA babhUva cha | devAlayaM samAlokyAbhajaddevAn sudAruNaH || 14|| kadA vaishyaM samAlokya dravyayuktaM pralobhataH | tamanuprayayau duShTaH prahantuM khaDgadhArakaH || 15|| vaishyo.api yatnamAsthAya sArthayukto babhUva ha | tathApi pApakarmA taM na mumocha kadAchana || 16|| vaishyaH samAgataH sArthairjanaiH kShetre mayUrake | shUdrastatra samAyAto jighAMsurbhAgyagauravAt || 17|| tatra yAtrAM chakArA.asau vaishyo bhAvasamanvitaH | shUdraH svayaM sthitashchaiva yAtrAhInaH khalAtmavAn || 18|| dvitIye divase sarve dakShiNadvAragAM parAm | yAtrAM chakrustataH shUdrasteShAmanuyayau khalaH || 19|| garbhAgArasthitAn pUjya dakShiNadvArapAn janAH | pramodAdyAstataH sarve puro jagmurmaheshvarAH || 20|| shUdrastatra samAsInaH punaH svasthAnamAyayau | gaNeshaM pUjya pApAtmA puNyavAn sa babhUva ha || 21|| vichAramakarochchitte mayA pApAni nityashaH | aho kR^itAni tAnyeva pIDayiShyanti mAM kila || 22|| aho devAlaye devA mayA sa~NkhaNDitA mudhA | janAH sampUjayantastAn kiM kR^itaM pAparUpiNA || 23|| evaM vichArya svasthAne tyaktvA vaishyaM jagAma ha | kAshmIramamarAn sarvAnabhajadbhaktisaMyutaH || 24|| ante jagAma kailAse gaNeshaM bhaktisaMyutaH | abhajat sa punardevAn mayUre vaishyajo.abhavat || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 16 pAna 39) gaNeshvaraM tatra devaM kShetrasa.nnyAsamArgataH | abhajachchAntakAle sa taddehe lInatAM yayau || 26|| nAnAvidhA janA evaM yayuH siddhiM sureshvarAH | tatra vaktuM na shakyaM tu mayA bhavati nityashaH || 27|| ataH paraM pravakShyAmi pashchimadvArasaMshritam | mAhAtmyaM yat purA jAtaM garbhAgArasya saukhyadam || 28|| vidarbhe kShatriyaH kashchidrAjyahIno babhUva ha | sudAsaH sarvashAstraj~naH kShatriyo pIDito bhR^isham || 29|| vanaM gatvA sa rAjarShiH shokayukto babhUva ha | tatrA.a.ajagAma devarShirnAradaH paramArthavit || 30|| rAj~nA sampUjito yogI harShayaMshcha jagAda tam | gachCha kShetre mayUre tvaM tataH siddhimavApsyasi || 31|| garbhAgArasya rAjendra pashchimadvArasaMshritAm | sinddhiM pUjya mahArAjo bhaviShyasi yathA purA || 32|| evamuktvA nAradashcha vighneshaM saMsmaran yayau | rAjA tathA chakArA.asau bhaktiyuktena chetasA || 33|| garbhAgArasya yAtrAM sa chakAra vidhisaMyutaH | pashchimadvAragAmekAM tatastatraiva saMsthitaH || 34|| kauDinyanagare rAjA subAhuH pIDito.abhavat | shUlena dAruNenaiva mR^ityurUpeNa devapAH || 35|| rAtrau svapne mahAbhImaM puruShaM sa dadarsha ha | tena santADito.atyantaM mumUrCha bhayasaMyutaH || 36|| punaH sa.nj~nAyutaM bhUpamuvAcha puruShaH paraH | rAjyaM dehi sudAsAya vidarbhadeshasambhavam || 37|| mariShyasi na chedrAjan sakulo nAtra saMshayaH | mayUreshaM samAshritya sthitaM gachChAdhunA khala || 38|| tataH puruSharUpaM taM na dadarsha mahIpatiH | shUlahIno babhUvA.asau taM jagAma sudAsakam || 39|| vidarbhadeshagaM rAjyaM taM praNamya dadau param | svarAjyaM sa jagAmaiva vairamutsR^ijya devapAH || 40|| rAjA siddhiyutaM nityamabhajadgaNanAyakam | ante kailAsagaH so.api babhUve kAmanAyutaH || 41|| punaH sa brAhmaNo jAto mayUre varmasaMyutaH | gaNeshvaraM tatra nityamabhajadbhaktisaMyutaH || 42|| ante jagAma svAnande gaNeshaM gaNapapriyaH | brahmabhUto.abhavattatra kShetravAsaprabhAvataH || 43|| evaM nAnA janAH siddhiM pashchimadvArato yayuH | yAtrAmAtreNa garbhAgArasya kati vadAmyaham || 44|| athottarasthitaM dvAraM garbhAgArasya mAnadAH | charitraM tasya vakShyAmi shravaNAt sarvasaukhyadam || 45|| pA~nchAladeshagaH kashchidvaishyo viShayalampaTaH | na bubodha gataM kAlaM dravyayuktaH svabhAvataH || 46|| strImAMsamadirAsakto babhUve nityamAdarAt | ekadA tatra deshe tu parachakrAdbhayaM param || 47|| tyaktvA svadeshaM vaishyashcha papAla sakuTumbakaH | Ayayau daNDakAraNyaM nivAsArthaM bhayAturaH || 48|| tatra mArgasthabhAvena kShetraM prAptaM mayUrakam | taddine pashchimadvArayAtrAM chakrurjanAH parAm || 49|| dvitIye.ahni sa vaishyastu lajjayA saMyuto.abhavat | uttaradvArayAtrArthamudyato.abhUjjanaiH svayam || 50|| gaNeshaM pUjayitvA sa garbhAgAraM jagAma ha | pupUja tatra vaishyo.api chatuHShaShTishcha yoginIH || 51|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 16 pAna 40) tataH shrameNa saMyuktaH punargaNapatiM yayau | pUjayitvA jagAmA.asau yatheShTaM viShayapriyaH || 52|| tato buddhishcha vaishyasya viparItA babhUva ha | tayA yukto maheshAnA vichAramakarod hR^idi || 53|| mayA viShayayuktena kR^itaM karma bhayAvaham | kA gatirmaraNe me tu bhaviShyati sudAruNA || 54|| aho kShetrasya mAhAtmyaM mayA vaktuM na shakyate | viparItA matirjAtA mamApi duShTachetasaH || 55|| yoginInAM darshanena shuddhachitto bhavennaraH | yogapriyastathA.ahaM vai jAtaH satyaM cha shAstragam || 56|| yoginIsaMyutaM DhuNDhiM vaishyaH svadharmamAsthitaH | abhajannityamAnandAnnindayan viShayAn sadA || 57|| ante jagAma kailAse gaNeshe kAmanAyutaH | tatra bhuktvA mahAbhogAn punaH papAta bhUtalam || 58|| mayUrakShetrago bhUtvA kShatriyo dharmasaMyutaH | kShetrasa.nnyAsabhAvena vighneshamabhajat sadA || 59|| ante vighneshvaraH so.api brahmabhUto babhUva ha | pUrvasaMskArabhAvena yogasiddho maheshvarAH || 60|| evaM nAnA janAstatra yayuH siddhimanuttamAm | tatraivaM kati vo brUyAM sa~NkhyAtuM na prashakyate || 61|| ataH paraM pravakShyAmi sampUrNAM tu maheshvarAH | garbhAgArAshritAM yAtrAM parAM mAhAtmyasaMyutAm || 62|| Atreyo brAhmaNaH kashchit purA mUrkho babhUva ha | pitarau sammR^itau tasyA.anAtho babhrAma bhUtale || 63|| viShayeShu visheSheNa prItiyuktastathA.amarAH | bhraman samAgataH so.api mayUre daivagauravAt || 64|| tatra kashchid dvijaH suj~naH sevArthaM kShetrago.abhavat | taM gR^ihya brAhmaNo garbhAgArayAtrAM chakAra ha || 66|| saMsargeNa dvijasyA.asau yAtrAM chakAra duShTadhIH | svayaM vidyAnidhirjAto yathA.anye brAhmaNAstathA || 66|| pUrvadvAraM samAlokya dakShiNasthaM jagAma ha | tatra mArge papAtA.asau tathApi dvArago.abhavat || 65|| pramodAdIn samAlokya viShaye niHspR^iho.abhavat | pashchime siddhimAlokya bhAgyayukto maheshvaraH || 68|| yoginIstata Alokya puNyashIlo babhUva ha | evaM yAtrAM sakR^it kR^itvA punaH svagR^ihago.abhavat || 69|| tato dvijaM praNamyA.asau svadeshaM tu jagAma ha | taM tAdR^ishaM vilokyaiva vismitAH suhR^ido.abhavan || 70|| vivAhaM kArayAmAsuH suhR^idastasya dhImataH | sa gaNeshaM vichintyaivA.abhajadgarbhAshritaM tadA || 71|| ante kailAsago bhUtvA gaNeshaM tatra chAbhajat | bhuktvA bhogAn papAtA.asau mayUre brAhmaNo.abhavat || 72|| gaNeshvaraM tatra devA abhajan nAnyachetasA | ante svAnandagaH so.api brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 73|| mayUre garbhayAtrAyAM niratAH sakR^idapyaho | yayuste siddhimAdyaM kathayituM na prashakyate || 74|| garbhAgArasya mAhAtmyaM shR^iNoti dvArajaM tvidam | paThedvA tasya vighnesho dadate chepsitaM phalam || 75|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite garbhAgArayAtrAmAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 6\.16 (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 17 pAna 41) \section{6\.17 mayUrakShetramaraNaprAptimAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shivAdyA UchuH | etAdR^ishA mahAbhAgAH kathaM kailAsamAyayuH | a~njasA sevya yogIndra gaNeshaM vada kAraNam || 1|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | sakAmA gaNarAjasya bhaktA ye devasattamAH | antare viShayeShvete saMsaktAH sambhavanti cha || 2|| na teShAM gaNarAjasya svAnande gatiruchyate | niShkAmAnAM padaM tadvai bhaktAnAM janmanAshanam || 3|| ataH kailAsagAH sarve gaNeshaM pUjya yoginaH | babhUvustatra vighneshamabhajannAnyachetasaH || 4|| tadA kailAsanAthe te svAnandaM devasattamAH | gamiShyanti na sandehaH punarAvR^ittivarjitam || 5|| bhuktimuktipriyA ye vai kailAsAt sampatanti chet | te punarvighnarAjaM taM bhajante nAnyachetasaH || 6|| kailAse gaNapaM gatvA bhogayuktA bhavanti ye | te punarmR^ityulokeShu patantyatra na saMshayaH || 7|| brahmabhUtA bhavantyante svAnandasthA maheshvarAH | gaNeshenaiva rachitaM krIDArthaM tattathA.abhavat || 8|| adhunA kShetrabAhyA vai devabhUmiH prakIrtitA | tasyA mAhAtmyamukhyaM yat kathayAmi samAsataH || 9|| daNDakAraNyadeshasthaH shUdraH kashchidbabhUva ha | dAridryadoShasaMyukto babhrAma vasudhAtale || 10|| kShudhayA pIDito.atyantaM jvarayukto babhUva ha | sa pUrvadvArabAhyAyAM devabhUmyAM mamAra ha || 11|| sa~NgR^ihya vaiShNavA devA vimAnena gaNA naram | vikuNThe sthApayAmAsuH shUdraM kShetraprabhAvataH || 12|| pUrvadvArAt samArabhya yojanaM vaiShNavaM matam | tatra siddhiM yayuH kechidvaktuM shakyaM na vai bhavet || 13|| anyachcha devadevashAH shR^iNudhvaM dakShiNe bhavam | charitraM shivabhAvAkhyaM dvArAt sa~NkShepataH param || 14|| brAhmaNastatra sambhUto jagAma vR^ittikAraNAt | tasmAt samAgataH so.api shramayukto.abhavat param || 15|| mamArAhni dvitIye sa sadyaH kailAsago.abhavat | mAhAtmyAddevabhUmyAstu shaivyAH kShetrAn maheshvarAH || 16|| atha pashchimabhAgAttu dvArAchChAktaM mataM param | kShetraM yojanamAtraM tu tasya vakShyAmi cheShTitam || 17|| chANDAlaH ko.api deveshA vidarbhAdAgato.abhavat | kAryArthaM jvarayuktashcha babhUvA.atIva pIDitaH || 18|| mamAra pa~nchame devA divase daivagauravAt | shaktilokaM jagAmA.asau mAhAtmyAchChAktasambhavAt || 19|| athottarabhavaM chitraM charitraM shR^iNuta priyAH | sauralokapradaM pUrNaM kShetrAduttarabhAgataH || 20|| bhillaH kashchin mahAbhAgAH kadA kAryArthamAyayau | daShTaH sarpeNa tatraiva mamAra bhAgyagauravAt || 21|| sauraM lokaM samAshritya mumude so.api devapAH | mayUrakShetradvArAttUttare sauraprabhAvataH || 22|| anekanArya evaM cha narA varNAshramasthitAH | bhraShTAshchA.api maheshAnA yayuH siddhiM visheShataH || 23|| teShAM charitrakaM kaistu vaktumatra na shakyate | sa~NkShepeNa mayA ki~nchit kathitaM pUrvasambhavam || 24|| phalaM mayUrakShetre.api maraNenA.adhunA labhet | tasya mAhAtmyamukhyaM yat kathayAmi samAsataH || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 17 pAna 42) chANDAlaH ko.api pApAtmA parastrIlAlaso.abhavat | Andhre vanaM samAshritya jaghne lokAn samAgatAn || 26|| nAnApApayuto duShTo varNane na prashakyate | granthabAhulyabhAvAdvai paradoShaprakIrtanAt || 27|| duShTo jagAma mAyUre suhR^ijjanayutaH kadA | bhaginIgR^ihasaMsthe sa bhAgineyavivAhagaH || 28|| pApAni tasya duShTasya bahiH kShetrAt sthitAni cha | punaH pratIkShayante taM krodhayuktAni devapAH || 29|| naraM mayUre pApAni yatra kutra kR^itAni vai | taM muktvA bahirevA.api praveshAt saMsthitAni tu || 30|| punaryadi samAyAtamanu taM pApakAni tu | gachChanti shuddharUpasthaM yatra so.api gamiShyati || 31|| kadAchittena ki~nchidvai yadi pApaM kR^itaM bhavet | tataH punaH pravishyA.api bhu~njate tAni taM naram || 32|| ato mayUrakShetraM vai na tyAjyaM dehadhAriNA | pApapraveshahInatvAt sadA sevyaM maheshvarAH || 33|| yadA naraH samudyukto bhavati svagR^ihAt kadA | mayUreshaM gamiShyAmi yAtrArthaM nAtra saMshayaH || 34|| tadA pApAni tasyaiva vichAraM kurvate param | mahAbhayakaro vighnaH prAptashchAsmAkamulbaNaH || 35|| mayUre yadi dehI tu gamiShyati tadA vayam | sthAsyAmaH kutra pApAni charituM vighnamuttamam || 36|| tataH pApAni sarvANi taM naraM yatnabhAvataH | pIDayAmAsuratyantaM yena vyagro naro bhavet || 37|| dravyahAniM tathA putraM puraM pashugR^ihAdikam | pApAni kurvate nAshasaMyuktaM devasattamAH || 38|| tena sampIDito dhatte yAtrArthaM na mano.api saH | ataH sarvamanAdR^itya mayUreshaM samAshrayet || 39|| kAmaM nAnAvidhAnyeva pApAni kurutAM sadA | ante mayUrakaM gachChet kiM kariShyanti tAni tam || 40|| yena kena vichAreNa mayUre devasattamAH | vAsaH sadA prakartavyo brahmabhUyasya kAraNAt || 41|| anyatra vividhairyukto bhogai rAjyAdibhistathA | mayUre shreShThakastasmAddAridryAdiyuto bhavet || 42|| mayUrakShetre maraNe svAnandaM labhate naraH | anyatra bhogayuktashchejjanmamR^ityuyuto bhavet || 43|| viShayAsaktachittashchen mayUreshaM tathApi hi | samAshrayed durAchAro yAtanAM labhate parAm || 44|| adhunA shR^iNuta prAj~nA antyajasya tu cheShTitam | prakR^itaM kathayiShyAmi bahunA kiM vichakShaNAH || 45|| chANDAlo bhaginIgehe mayUre saMsthito.abhavat | mamAra tatra sarpeNa sa daShTo devasattamAH || 46|| gANapatyA vimAnaM tu samAnIya tadarthataH | sa~NgR^ihya brahmabhUtaM taM chakruH kShetramR^iteH phalAt || 47|| mayUre na chakArA.asau chANDAlaH pApamalpakam | tena sadyo babhUvaiva brahmastho nIchayonijaH || 48|| maraNe brahmabhUtashcha bhavatyatra na saMshayaH | mayUre tasya kiM devAH kathayAmi charitrakam || 49|| evaM nAnA janAdyAshcha pashupakShyAdi sambhavAH | mayUre brahmabhUtAshcha babhUvurmaraNAt purA || 50|| atho deveshamukhyAshcha shR^iNudhvaM tvekachetasaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 18 pAna 43) chitraM charitrakaM vakShye mayUre sambhavaM param || 51|| vaNijo gardabhaM chaikaM dhR^itvA kAryArthamAdarAt | bhAreNa saMyutaM chakrurannAdyaistaM maheshvarAH || 52|| te taM gR^ihya mayUreshaM samAjagmuH svakAraNAt | gardabhastatra bhAreNa pIDitastu mamAra ha || 53|| sa brahmaNi tadAkAro babhUve devasattamAH | pashujAtija evaM tu narANAM tatra kA kathA || 54|| evaM kShetraprabhAveNa janA nAnA maheshvarAH | siddhiM prAptA visheSheNa mayA vaktuM na shakyate || 55|| idaM kShetrabhavaM chitraM charitaM shR^iNuyAnnaraH | paThedyaH shrAvayedvA.api sarvArthaM pralabhet sadA || 56|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite mayUrakShetramaraNaprAptimAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 6\.17 \section{6\.18 garbhAgArasya pramANavarNanaM nAma aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || deveshA UchuH | kShetrasthAnAM cha yAtrAyA mAhAtmyaM vada yogipa | ke ke mukhyA mahAkShetre pUjyA lokairnirantaram || 1|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | uttarAbhimukho devo gaNeshaH kShetramadhyagaH | saMsthitastasya vAmA~Nge siddhiH sevArthamAsthitA || 2|| chAmarairvyajanairyuktA nAnAsiddhisamanvitA | sevate gaNarAjaM sA satI bhaktisamanvitA || 3|| dakShiNA~Nge tathA buddhirvidyAbhiH saMyutA svayam | kalAbhishcha sarasvatyAH samIpe sevane sthitA || 4|| sugandhivastubhiryuktA satI paramArthavAchakA | gaNeshaM bhAvasaMyuktA bhajate nityamAdarAt || 5|| purato lakShalAbhau tu bhaktinamrAtmakandharau | sevete taM gaNAdhyakShaM nAnopachArasaMyutau || 6|| pR^iShThabhAge mahAdevyo bhrAmaryA dhArakA madAH | nAnAshaktiyutA devaM sevante bhaktisaMyutAH || 7|| samAsthitashchAsanAdho gaNeshasyekShusAgaraH | kamalaM sAgarotthaM tu sahasradalarAjitam || 8|| tIvrAdishaktisaMyukte tatra vighneshvaraH sadA | tiShThantIme hitaM devAH sevante rasasaMyutAH || 9|| evaM gaNeshvaraH sarvaiH pUjanIyo visheShataH | tairyuktaH sarvadashchaiva bhavatyatra na saMshayaH || 10|| mayUrAkhU tatpurashcha saMsthitau karasampuTaiH | tatpuraH siddhayoginyo nIrAjayanti vighnapam || 11|| pR^iShThabhAge tathA tasya pramodAdyAshcha sAyudhAH | saMsthitA bhaktisaMyuktAH pUjanIyA nareNa te || 12|| atha pUrvadishAyAM tu dharmamaNDapa uchyate | tatra viShNuH svayaM sAkShAttiShThati sevanotsukaH || 13|| sarvAn kathayate dharmAn gANeshAn tatra saMsthitaH | gANapatyapriyatvAt sa pUjanIyo visheShataH || 14|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 18 pAna 44) tathA dakShiNagaH shambhurarthamaNDapamAshritaH | sa gANeshAn kathayate shabdArthAn vividhAn parAn || 15|| guhyAnarthAn sadA devaH prakAshayati sarvadA | gANeshaj~nAnakushalA bhavante tena mAnavAH || 16|| maNDapaH kAmasa.nj~nastu dishi devAH samIpagAH | pashchimAyAM sthitA tatra mahAshaktirmaheshvaraH || 17|| gaNeshakAmAnAyAM sA kurute sarvamAnavAn | saukhyamAdyaM kathayate gANeshaM paramAdbhutam || 18|| uttare maNDapo muktestatra sUryaH pratiShThate | gaNeshabhaktiyukto bodhayate vividhAn narAn || 19|| gANeshIM muktimAdyAM tu pUrNamokShapradAyinIm | prakAshayati tatrastho janaiH sampUjito raviH || 20|| gaNeshasannidhAne tu mudgalAdyA maheshvarAH | mahAbhaktAH pratiShThante bhaktiM sambodhayanti te || 21|| dakShiNA~Nge purastasya mudgalo bhaktanAyakaiH | avyAhatagatiH so.api guhyadhAraka uchyate || 22|| vAmA~Nge gaNarAjasya puro yogisamanvitaH | shuko gANeshayogaM bodhayate sakalAn param || 23|| pUjanIyau prayatnena gaNeshapurataH sthitau | mudgalashcha shuko devAH priyau vighneshvarasya tau || 24|| maNDapA devamukhyAnAM kathitAshcha tataH param | vinAyakAH sthitA aShTau vakratuNDAdayaH parAH || 25|| tato.aShTamAtaraH proktAstato.aShTau bhairavA matAH | dishAM bhAgeShu deveshAH pUjanIyAH prayatnataH || 26|| tato gaNeshavAmA~Nge chaturthI sa~NkaTA sthitA | dakShiNA~Nge tathA shuklA tiShThati sevanotsukA || 27|| pR^iShThabhAge shamI tadvat puro mandAra eva cha | dUrvA puraH sthitA ete sevante gaNanAyakam || 28|| nagnabhairavadevashcha pUrvabhAge samAshritaH | bhaktiyuktaH svabhAvena sevate gaNanAyakam || 29|| tathA dakShiNago devA nIlakaNThaH pratApavAn | sevate vighnarAjaM sa samAgatya nirantaram || 30|| pashchime kR^ittivAsAstu bhImeshashchottare tathA | samAgatya gaNeshAnaM sevete bhaktisaMyutau || 31|| tato dikpAlarUpAshcha sevante dviradAnanam | samAgatya sashastrAste nityaM bhaktisamanvitAH || 32|| ete mukhyAtmakAH proktA garbhAgAranivAsinaH | kechidvAsakarAstatra kechit sevArthamAgatAH || 33|| ataH paraM pravakShyAmi sadA garbhagR^ihasthitAn | vinAyakAn mahAbhAgAn sarvasiddhipradAyakAn || 34|| vidarbhAdvakratuNDashcha ballALaH yalligaH tathA | herambashcha maheshAnA vidyApurasamAshritaH || 35|| vighneshaH pArinerastho bhAlachandrastathaiva cha | ga~NgAtaTastho j~nAnesho dattAtreyeNa saMyutaH || 36|| chintAmaNiH sthAvarastho.amarAH siddhivinAyakaH | siddhikShetrastha evaM tu mahAgaNapatistathA || 37|| maNipUHstho vighnaharo vijayastho vinAyakaH | kashyapAlayasaMsthashcha elAstho lakShavighnapaH || 38|| ba~NgAlastho gaNeshAno vighnarAjo maheshvarAH | jIrNapUHsthastathA.a.ashApUrako hyamalakShetragaH || 39|| pravAlastho gaNeshashcha rAjaveshmastha eva cha | ityAdi bahavastatra bhavanti gaNapAH sthitAH || 40|| mayUreshaM samAshritya garbhAgAranivAsinaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 18 pAna 45) bhavanti vighnarAjAshcha sarve tasya kalAtmakAH || 41|| garbhAgAraM gaNeshasya mUrtirUpaM mahatparam | j~nAtavyaM sarvabhAvena sevanIyaM visheShataH || 42|| shatakoTigaNeshAnAH saMsthitA devasattamAH | garbhAgAraM samAshritya nishchitaM gaNapena cha || 43|| naraishcha munibhirdevaiH sthApitA gaNanAyakAH | garbhAgAre cha te sarve budhaistebhyo.adhikA matAH || 44|| garbhAgAre gaNeshAnaM svanAmnA~NkitamAdarAt | sthApayettena deveshA jagadbrahma cha sthApite || 45|| kenA.api puNyaM vaktuM na shakyate devasattamAH | mayUre gaNanAthasya sthApane sambhavaM param || 46|| jIrNoddhAraM tu yaH kuryAt sa sampUrNaphalaM labhet | mUrtikhaNDaM naro dR^iShTvA sA~NgaM kuryAttathA phalam || 47|| deveshA UchuH | AshcharyaM bhAsate vAkyaM tvadIyaM gurusattama | ete gaNeshvarAstatra kathaM tiShThanti tadvada || 48|| mAnaM vada mahAbhAga sarveShAM cha yathAtatham | tena saMshayahInAshcha bhaviShyAmo vayaM prabho || 49|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | paramANusvarUpeNa kechittatra gaNeshvarAH | kechittu trasareNubhiH samAne dehadhArakAH || 50|| a~NguShThaparvamAtreNa dehena shambhumukhyakAH | devAshcha munayaH sarve tiShThantyatra na saMshayaH || 51|| chaturhastapramANena mayUreshashcha tiShThati | pIThAdisaMyuto devAH siddhibuddhI dvihastage || 52|| hastamAtreNa sarve te pUrvasmin kathitA mayA | tiShThanti gaNarAjasya sadA sevArthalAlasAH || 53|| chaturdhanuH pramANena dharmamaNDapa eva yaH | tasmAd dviguNitaH proktaH samantAdarthamaNDapaH || 54|| tasmAd dviguNitaH proktaH kAmamaNDapa eva cha | pAdahInastathA proktastasmAn mukteshcha maNDapaH || 55|| gaNeshAdvai dashadhanurdvAre dharmasya maNDapaH | pUrvavad dvAragAH sarve maNDapAH svasvamAnataH || 56|| maNDapAt pUrvadigdeshe vakratuNDaH sthito mataH | budhairdashadhanurdUre j~nAtavyaM mAnato.amarAH || 57|| dasha pa~nchadhanurdUre saMsthastatraikadantakaH | evaM pa~ncha pravR^id.hdhyA tu dhanuShAM dikShu vighnapAH || 58|| aShTabhyo gaNanAthebhyo dUre pa~nchadhanuShkataH | mAtR^ikA saMsthitAshchaiva vR^id.hdhyA kShetraM yathA.abhavat || 59|| tebhyaH pa~nchadhanuShke tu chaturthI saMsthitA matA | vR^iddhinyUnatvamAnena kShetrasAmAnyabhAvataH || 60|| tebhyaH pa~nchadhanuShke tu chaturthI saMsthitA matA | pUrvabhAge tathA.anyAshcha vR^iddhinyUnatvamAnataH || 61|| tataH pa~nchadhanuShke tu dUre pUrvadishi sthitaH | nagnabhairavanAmA chAnye tadvat kShetramAnataH || 62|| tebhyaH pa~nchadhanuShke tu dikpAlAH saMsthitA matAH | vR^iddhinyUnatvamAnena yathA kShetraM prakIrtitam || 63|| pUrveshAnadishormadhye prajApatiH sthitaH svayam | nairR^itI pashchimA.a.ashAgaH sheShastatra maheshvarAH || 64|| tebhyaH pa~nchadhanuShke tu vajrAdIni sthitAni cha | kShetramAnapramANena vR^iddhinyUnena nishchitam || 65|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 19 pAna 46) evaM sarvaM mayA proktaM yathAshAstraM vidhAnataH | garbhAgArasya vistAramAhAtmyaM devasattamAH || 66|| anye nAnA gaNeshAnA gANeshAH saMsthitAH pare | sevArthaM gaNanAthasya garbhAgAre jagaddhitAH || 67|| idaM shR^iNoti paThati yashchitraM bhaktisaMyutaH | sa sarvapApahInashcha bhavedvai devasattamAH || 68|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite garbhAgArasya pramANavarNanaM nAma aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 6\.18 \section{6\.19 kShetravAsicharitavarNanaM nAmaikonaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || deveshA UchuH | adhunA vada mAhAtmyaM devAgArasya mAnada | ke ke mukhyA janaiH pUjyAH saMsthitA gaNape ratAH || 1|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | dvArakAsahito viShNurdevAgAre samAshritaH | pUrvabhAge gaNeshAttu dishi devendrasattamAH || 2|| yAvanti vaiShNavAnyeva kShetrANi vividhAni cha | mathurAdyAni sarvANi pUrvabhAge sthitAni vai || 3|| tatra madhye maheshAnA dvArakAshatama~njasA | dhanuShAM tu pramANena garbhAgArAt prakIrtitA || 4|| tatra kR^iShNashcha rAmashcha pradyumno hyaniruddhakaH | samAtasthurgaNeshasya bhaktyarthaM bhaktasattamAH || 5|| gaNeshAnaM puShTipatiM sthApayitvA janArdanaH | sevate taM mahAbhAgA dvArakAvAsinastathA || 6|| gomatI kuNDarUpeNa svayaM tatraiva saMsthitA | snAnamAtreNa jantUnAM brahmahatyAM vinashyati || 7|| kR^iShNapakShe naro nArI shrAvaNe tu janArdanam | mayUre pUjayet kShetre vAsakR^it sarvadAyakam || 8|| teShAM pUjanamAtreNa sadyaH pApavivarjitaH | manepsitaM labhed devAH shatayaj~naphalaM tathA || 9|| mathurAvAmabhAge tu dvArakAyAH samAsthitA | tAvanmAnena deveshAH sarvArthasya pradAyinI || 10|| bAlarUpadharau tatra rAmakR^iShNau samAsthitau | pUjanIyau nareNaiva sarvakAmaphalapradau || 11|| gaurIvinAyakaM tatra sthApayitvA svaharShataH | janaiH saha mahAbhaktau sevete taM janArdanau || 12|| tatraiva yamunA sAkShAt saMsthitA hR^idarUpiNI | tasyAM snAnena deveshAH sarvapApakShayo bhavet || 13|| kR^iShNAShTamyAM visheSheNa tayoryAtrA prakIrtitA | mAse mAse janAnAM sA dahati hyashubhaM mahat || 14|| ayodhyA dakShiNA~Nge.asyAstAvanmAnena saMsthitA | dvArakAyAshcha tatraiva sharayUkuNDakaM sthitam || 15|| tatra snAnena jantUnAM pApaM nashyati tatkShaNAt | ihajanmakR^itaM sarvaM svargadaM kuNDama~njasA || 16|| tatra rAmo lakShmaNashcha bharataH shatrusUdanaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 19 pAna 47) sthitAH saMsthApya herambaM sevAyAM tatparA janaiH || 17|| chaitrashuklanavamyAM tu yAtrAM tatra prakurvate | kShetravAsina AnandAdvArShikIM duritApahAm || 18|| dvArakAyAH purobhAge vyAsaH satyavatIsutaH | saMsthitaH sarvadharmaj~no dashadhanuHpramANataH || 19|| tatpuro nR^iharishchaiva vAmanastatpuro.abhavat | matsyastatpurato viShNustato buddhaH prakIrtitaH || 20|| naranArAyaNau devau tatpuraH saMsthitau kila | hayagrIvastataH proktaH samAnamAnataH sthitaH || 21|| tathA vAmA~NgabhAge ye dhanuShAM dashake pare | tiShThanti viShNurUpAshcha mathurAyAH sukhapradAH || 22|| tAn shR^iNudhvaM maheshAnAH kathayAmi samAsataH | kUrmaH parashurAmashcha kalkI pR^ishnisutastasthA || 23|| kapilaH siddheshaH sheShaH sanakAdyAshcha yoginaH | bhajanti svasvanAmA~NkAnAsthApya gaNanAyakAn || 24|| ayodhyAyAH puraH sapta saMsthitAshcha janArdanAH | tAvanmAnena deveshAstAn shR^iNudhvaM samAsataH || 25|| nAradaH kArtavIryashchAtrito yaj~nastathA paraH | R^iShabhashcha pR^ithurvainyo mohinI yA smR^itA budhaiH || 26|| svasveShTanAmakAMstatrAsthApya vighneshvarAn parAn | bhajante bhAvayuktAshcha sadA kShetranivAsanaH || 27|| dvAdashyAM pratimAseShu pUjanIyAH krameNa tu | chaturviMshatidevesha viShNavaH kShetravAsibhiH || 28|| dvArakAsthasamAyuktAstatra viShNvaMshasambhavAH | avAntare sthitAH sarve mayUre hitakArakAH || 29|| svayaM viShNustatastatra tiShThati kShetrago.amarAH | vikuNThaM tat samAkhyAtaM dhanuShAM dvishatAtmakam || 30|| ekAdashyAM janAH sAkShAt pUjayanti nirantaram | tena saubhAgyasaMyuktA bhaviShyaMnti mayUrake || 31|| anye nAnA.avatArAshcha kShetrANi vividhAni tu | saMsthitAni mayUre.asmin gaNeshe bhaktikAraNAt || 32|| vikuNThavAsI bhagavAn sadA siddhivinAyakam | sthApya pUjyaM vidhAnena bhajate.ananyabhAvataH || 33|| anye ye svasvanAmnA te gaNeshAn sveShTarUpakAn | viShNavaH sthApayitvA taM bhajante.ananyabhAvataH || 34|| garbhAgArasya deveshAH pUrvA~NgaM varNitaM mayA | sa~NkShepeNAdhunA tadvat dakShiNA~NgaM tu varNaye || 35|| garbhAgArAt svayaM kAshI saMsthitA madhyabhAgataH | dhanuShAM dve shate tasyA mAnaM kShetre prakIrtitam || 36|| tatra tiShThati vishvesho devo bhaktiparAyaNaH | DhuNDhirAjaM samAsthApya bhajate.ananyachetasA || 37|| maNikarNI hradastatra vartate pApahArakaH | snAnena mAnavasyaiva brahmaghnaH pAtakaM vrajet || 38|| bhAgIrathI sarastatra vartate devanAyakAH | sadyaH snAnena pApAni layaM gachChanti nishchitam || 39|| pradoShe pUjanaM tasya kurvanti kShetravAsinaH | mAghakR^iShNachaturdashyAM yAtrAM kurvanti mAnavAH || 40|| vArShikIM vishvanAthasya yAtrAM kShetranivAsinaH | janAH kurvanti te sarve bhavanti sukhabhoginaH || 41|| tasyA vAmA~Ngake devAstAvanmAnena saMsthitA | avantI sarvadA puNyA mahAkAlashcha sha~NkaraH || 42|| kShiprAnadIbhavaM kuNDaM vartate tatra pApahR^it | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 19 pAna 48) mahAkAlasya kuNDaM tu snAnena pApanAshanam || 43|| somavAre pradoShe tamarchayanti visheShataH | te sarve dhanadhAnyaishcha saMyuktA nivasanti hi || 44|| kAshyA dakShibhAge tu tAvanmAnena saMyutA | mAyApurI maheshAnA dakShayaj~nachChidIshvaraH || 45|| pradoShe cha trayodashyAM shaniyukte maheshvaram | pUjayettaM narashchaiva kShetrasthaH sarvamApnuyAt || 46|| tatra dvAraM cha ga~NgAyAH saMsthitaM kuNDarUpakam | naraH snAnena sadyashcha phalaM prApnoti vA~nChitam || 47|| kAshyAshcha purato devAstryambakaH saMsthito mahAn | dhanuShAM shatakenaiva mAnena tasya kShetrakam || 48|| nadIsvarUpeNa godAvarI tatra mahAnadI | saMsthitA snAnamAtreNa goghnAdyaghaM vinashyati || 49|| kapilaM gaNanAthaM sa tryambakaH sthApya nityadA | pupUja bhaktisaMyukto gANapatyaprabhAvavit || 50|| kShetrago vaidyanAthastu tAvanmAnena tatpuraH | sthitaH sarvArthado devo bhaktAnAM bhavanAshakR^it || 51|| bhavarogavinAshArthaM vaidya ekaH shivaH smR^itaH | dadAti gaNanAthAkhyamauShadhaM yogamichChatAm || 52|| utkaTeshastatpurashcha tAvanmAne saMsthitaH | utkaNThAM bhaktimichChan san gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH || 53|| tryambakasya tathA vAme rAmeshaH saMsthitaH shivaH | tAvanmAnena tat kShetre samudraH kuNDarUpataH || 54|| tatpuraH somanAthastu tatpuro mallikArjunaH | tAvanmAnena saMyuktau svasvatIrthasamanvitau || 55|| dakShiNA~Nge tryambakasya ghusR^iNeshaH sthitaH prabhuH | tatho~NkAreshvaro devo.apyamaleshvarasaMyutaH || 56|| saraHsvarUpeNa tatra narmadA saMsthitA nadI | darshaneneha yat pApaM jantUnAM nAshayet sadA || 57|| snAnamAtreNa deveshA dashajanmakR^itaM mahat | pApaM nashyati jantoshcha nishchitaM munibhiH purA || 58|| tataH kedArashambhushcha krameNa devasattamAH | tAvanmAnena saMyuktAH shivA ete prakIrtitAH || 59|| svasvanAmnA~NkitAn sarve sadA.a.asthApya gaNeshvarAn | sevante bhaktisaMyuktAH shivA ete prakIrtitAH || 60|| kR^iShNapakShe chaturdashyAM mAse mAse maheshvarAH | sevanIyAH prayatnena kShetravAsibhirAdarAt || 61|| tataH puro mahAkShetre kailAse vAsakArakaH | shivaH sAkShAt sthitastatra dhanuShAM cha chatuHshate || 62|| kShetraM kailAsanAthasya tatra bhAgIrathI nadI | svayaM sthitA visheSheNa snAnamAtreNa sarvadA || 63|| mahAgaNapatiM sthApya pUjati nityamAdarAt | bhajate taM shivaH sAkShAdgANapatyAgraNIrmahAn || 64|| anyasha~NkarakShetrANi shivA nAnAvidhA matAH | saMsthitAni sthitAH sarve kShetrasa.nnyAsabhaktitaH || 65|| teShAM sthAnAdikathayituM devA na prashakyate | svasvanAmayutAn pUjantyAsthApya gaNanAyakAn || 66|| dakShiNe kathitaM shaivaM paraM devAlayaM mayA | sa~NkShepeNa mahAbhAgA adhunA pashchimaM vade || 67|| shateShu garbhAgArAchcha dhanuShAM pa~nchasu sthitA | mahAlakShmIH svayaM sAkShAdbhaktebhyaH kAmadAyinI || 68|| lakShmIkuNDabhavaM tIrthaM saMsthitaM tatra pApahR^it | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 19 pAna 49) snAnamAtreNa sadyo daridratAnAshakArakam || 69|| tasyA vAmA~Ngake shaktirmahAkAlI samAsthitA | kAlIsarashcha tatraiva saMsthitaM pApanAshanam || 70|| mahAsarasvatI shaktirdakShiNA~Nge sthitA tathA | sArasvataM mahat kuNDaM tatra jADyavinAshanam || 71|| svAnandavAsamAsthApya bhajate gaNanAyakam | mahAlakShmIrmaheshAnA aShTamyAM pUjyate naraiH || 72|| siddhIshaM tu mahAkAlyAsthApya bhaktiparAyaNA | bhajate nityamAnandAdbhUtAyAM pUjyate tathA || 73|| buddhIshaM tu tR^itIyAyAM mahAsarasvatI naraiH | shaktiyuktA sthApya nityaM bhajate pUjyate parA || 74|| mahAlakShmyAH purashchaiva viShNukA~nchI sthitA purI | lakShmyA viShNuH sthitastatra bhajate sthApya vighnapam || 75|| aShTamyAM pUjanIyo.asau kShetravAsibhirAdarAt | pApanAshakarasteShAM bhavate sarvadAyakaH || 76|| tatpuro mAtR^ikANAM cha dhanuShAM dvishatAtmakam | kShetraM tu saMsthitaM tatra mAheshvaryA mahAdbhutam || 77|| tatpurastAvatA mAnena yutaM kShetramuttamam | kaumAryastatra saMsthA sA tIrthenaiva samAyutA || 78|| tataH kShetraM samAkhyAtaM vArAhyAH sarvadaM param | tatra shaktiH sthitA sAkShAdvArAhI duritApahA || 79|| tata aindryA mahAkShetraM pUrvamAnena kIrtitam | aindrI gaNeshvaraM tatra bhajate.ananyachetasA || 80|| mahAkAlyAH purashchaiva pUrvamAnena saMsthitA | nArasiMhI mahAshaktirdaityebhyo bhayadAyinI || 81|| tataH shAkambharI shaktishcha tato raktadantikA | tato bhImA maheshAnAH saMsthitA tIrthasaMyutA || 82|| atho mahAsarasvatyAstAvanmAnena saMsthitA | purastu vaiShNavI devI tato brAhmI sthitA matA || 83|| chAmuNDA cha tataH proktA tatpurastripurA matA | samAnamAnabhAvena saMsthitA shaktayaH parAH || 84|| kuNDarUpeNa tIrthAni svasvakShetragatAni tu | kR^itvA tAH shaktayaH sarvAH mayUre saMsthitAH sadA || 85|| svasvanAmnA~NkitAnAsthApya gaNeshAMshcha devapAH | bhajante.ananyabhAvena gANapatyasvabhAvataH || 86|| anyAni shaktikShetrANi shaktayashcha samAshritAH | naraistAsAM navamyAM tu yAtrA kAryA sukhapradA || 87|| tAsAM nAmAdikaM devA mayA vaktuM na shakyate | mukhyAstu navakoTyo vai j~nAtavyaM vibudhaiH sadA || 88|| dhanuH pa~nchashataM tasmAchChaktirlambodaraM param | AsthApya bhajate tasyA yAtrA.aShTamyAM prakIrtitA || 89|| athottaragatAn vakShye devAn devAlaye sthitAn | samAsena maheshAnAH shR^iNuta paramArthadAn || 90|| garbhAgArAt samArabhya chatuHshataM pitAmahaH | dhanuShAM kShetragaH so.api tiShThati vedasaMyutaH || 91|| tAvanmAnena vAmA~Nge tasyAgniH saMsthito mahAn | agnibhiH sahitastatra sevate gaNanAyakam || 92|| dakShiNA~Nge svayaM karma saha tiShThati karmabhiH | sUryakalAMshasambhUtAstrayo mukhyA iti smR^itAH || 93|| brahmANaM cha samAshritya saraH sArasvataM sthitam | sarasvatI nadIrUpA tatra tiShThati nityadA || 94|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 19 pAna 50) tatra snAnena pApAni praNashyanti mahAnti chet | jADyabhAvo nashyati cha narANAM devasattamAH || 95|| siddhibuddhipatiM sthApya sevate chaturAnanaH | sadA gaNeshapUjAyAM tatparo bhaktisaMyutaH || 96|| tathA.agnishcha mahAtmAnaM vinAyakaM nirantaram | AsthApya bhaktisaMyukto bhajate nityamAdarAt || 97|| AgneyaM tatra kuNDaM tu sarvAghashamanaM sthitam | snAnamAtreNa jantUnAmagnilokapradaM bhavet || 98|| karmanAshakaraM kuNDaM samIpaM karmaNaH sthitam | snAnena trividhaM tatra kR^itaM karma vinashyati || 99|| brahmaNaH purato devA dhanuShAM dvishatAtmakam | kShetraM vedA~NganAmnashcha paraM sUryasya saMsthitam || 100|| bhAnukShetraM tatpurastAvatA mAnena saMyutam | indranAmnastatpurastu kShetraM sarvapradAyakam || 101|| agneH purastathA kShetraM ravestAvatpramANakam | tataH kShetraM gabhasteshcha yamasya cha tataH param || 102|| karmaNashcha purobhAge tAvanmAnayutaM mahat | suvarNaretasaH kShetraM tato daivAkaraM matam || 103|| tataH kShetraM tu mitrasya tato viShNoH prakIrtitam | varuNasya kShetramindrAt puraH sarvAghanAshanam || 104|| yamAt purastu sUryasya kShetraM tatra prakIrtitam | samAnamAnabhAvena sthitA dvAdasha bhAnavaH || 105|| svasvatIrthaiH samAyuktAH kuNDarUpairmaheshvarAH | svasvanAmnA sthApya sevante gaNeshAnnirantaram || 106|| tatpuraH shivakA~nchI tu tasyAM shaktyA shivaH sthitaH | somayukto pradoShe sa janaiH pUjyaH sukhapradaH || 107|| bhajate sarvabhAvenAsthApya herambamAdarAt | tIrthaM tasya sthitaM tatra sarvAghashamanaM param || 108|| janaiH pUjyaH pratipadi kShetrastho.agniH pratApavAn | sarvapApanihantA cha dravyalAbhaprado bhavet || 109|| saptamyAM sarvadA devAH pUjanIyaH pitAmahaH | jADyabhAvaharaH so.api bhavatyatra na saMshayaH || 110|| bhAnusaptamikAyAM tu karma sampUjayanti ye | sarvadoShavihInAshcha karmaNAM sambhavanti te || 111|| sa~NkrameShu sadA pUjya bhAnUn dvAdasha saMsthitAn | sarvarogAdinirmuktA bhavanti kShetravAsinaH || 112|| teShAM puraH svayaM nityaM tiShThati sauralokagaH | chatuHshataM tu dhanuShAM kShetraM tasya mahAtmanaH || 113|| ravivAre tu deveshaH pUjanIyo nirantaram | naraH sarvArthasaMsiddhiM labhate muktimuttamAm || 114|| varadaM gaNanAthaM saMsthApya pUjAparAyaNaH | bhajate AdidevastaM sUryaH kAlabhR^itAM varaH || 115|| tatpurashchandramA devAH saMsthitaH shatamAnataH | dhanuShAM kShetrametattu tasya sarvAnnadAyakam || 116|| tataH puro budhaH proktastAvatA mAnakena cha | tatpuraH saMsthito jIvaH kShetravAsaparAyaNaH || 117|| chandravAmA~NgasaMsthashcha bhaumo devaparAyaNaH | tatpuro bhArgavaH shreShThastatpurastu shanaishcharaH || 118|| chandrasya dakShiNe bhAge rAhuH sarvArimardanaH | tatpuraH keturevaM cha nakShatrANi tataH puraH || 119|| AsthApya svasvanAmA~NkAn gaNeshAn bhaktitatparaH | bhAni grahA bhajante taM kShetravAsaparAyaNAH || 120|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 19 pAna 51) svasvA~NkiteShu vAreShu pUjanIyA ime naraiH | pUrNimAyAM tamashchaivAmAvAsyAyAM cha ketukaH || 121|| anye sUryAvatArAshcha svasvakShetraiH sthitAH kila | teShAM nAmAdi kathayituM devAH shakyate na vai || 122|| devAlayAdaShTadikShu bhairavA aShTamukhyakAH | nAnA bhairavasaMyuktAH saMsthitA devatatparAH || 123|| tata indro havyavAhaH pUrvabhAge samAshritau | yamapo nirR^itistadvaddakShiNA~Nge cha tiShThataH || 124|| pashchime varuNo vAyuH tiShThataH kShetrasevakau | dhanapo nirR^itistadvaduttarA~Nge samAsthitau || 125|| aShTamyAM bhairavAH pUjyA janaiH paishAchanAyakAH | bhUtAdInAM visheSheNa bhavanti bhayanAshakAH || 126|| dashamyAM dasha dikpAlAH pUjanIyAH prayatnataH | chaurAdijaM bhayaM sarvaM nAshayiShyanti sarvadA || 127|| svasvanAmA~NkitAnAsthApya digIshA gaNeshvarAn | pUjayanti bhajante taM bhairavAshcha maheshvarAH || 128|| pUjanIyau dvitIyAyAmashvinau pUrvadik sthitau | dvArasya sannidhAne tu dhanuShAM shatamAnataH || 129|| devAgAre gaNeshaM saMsthApya nityaM mahAprabhum | bhajatastena sarveShAM rUpalAvaNyadau matau || 130|| dakShiNe saMsthitau tadvadgaurIskandau pareshvaram | AsthApya pUjya vighneshaM bhajato nityamAdarAt || 131|| tayoH pUjanamAtreNa bhavet saubhAgyasaMyutaH | svAchAraniShThabhAvena chittaM suniyataM bhavet || 132|| ShaShThyAM skandaM bhajennityaM tR^itIyAyAM cha pArvatIm | mayUreshayute devAstAbhyAM saukhyaM labhennaraH || 133|| sarve vAsukimukhyAH pashchime nAgA mahAbalAH | saMsthitA dvArasAmIpye nAgakuNDaM tathA.amalam || 134|| pa~nchamyAM pUjanIyAste dAridryanAshakArakAH | sarvavyAdhivihInaM tu kurvate mAnavaM sadA || 135|| uttare dhananAthaM tu pUjayeddhananAyakam | ekAdashyAM visheSheNa dvArasAmIpyasaMsthitam || 136|| trayodashyAM dharmarAjaM pUjayennAtra saMshayaH | dharmapradaM janAnAM cha sadA puNyavivardhanam || 137|| anye devagaNAH sarve sthitA devAlaye kila | pUrNimAyAM janaiH pUjyAH kShetravAsibhirAdarAt || 138|| yamasya sannidhAne tu pitaraH kShetravAsinaH | saMsthitAste naraiH pUjyA amAyAM vaMshavardhanAH || 139|| trayastriMshat koTimitA devAH sarvatra saMsthitAH | teShAM sthAnAdi devAH kathayituM naiva shakyate || 140|| devAgArasya deveshAH kathitaM yAtrayA yutam | mAhAtmyaM devajAtInAM sarvakAmaphalapradam || 141|| mayUrasyApi adhunA kathayAmi charitrakam | tatsthAnAM shR^iNuta prAj~nAH sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 142|| devAgArAchChate dve tu dhanuShAM saMsthito bhR^iguH | bhR^igutIrthaM mahat kShetre kuNDaM pApapradAhakam || 143|| tatra snAnena jantUnAM vandhyadoSho vinashyati | tathA pUjya prajAnAthaM bhR^iguM sarvamavApnuyAt || 144|| rohiNyAM tasya yAtrA vai kartavyA kShetravAsibhiH | tena tuShTo mahAyogI bhR^iguH sarvArthado bhavet || 145|| svanAmasaMyutaM sopyAsthApya vighneshvaraM param | pUjatyananyabhAvena gANapatyasvabhAvataH || 146|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 19 pAna 52) tasya vAmA~NgagaH sAkShAttAvanmAnena saMsthitaH | pulahastaM prapUjyaiva karmayukto bhavennaraH || 147|| kuNDaM pulahatIrthAkhyaM doShahantR^i sthitaM param | bhajatyAsthApya gANesho gaNeshaM nAnyabhAvataH || 148|| yAtrA mR^igashirasi cha tasya proktA mayUrake | kartavyA kShetravAsibhirmahApuNyapravarddhinI || 149|| dakShiNA~Nge kratushchaiva kuNDaM kR^itvA svatIrthajam | gaNeshvaraM sthApya yogI bhajate.ananyachetasA || 150|| ArdrAyAM sa janaiH sarvaiH pUjanIyaH prayatnataH | yaj~nasya phaladAtA cha bhavedyAtrAvidhAnataH || 151|| bhR^igoH purashcha dhanuShAM shataM tatra sthito mataH | chyavanashcha tathA dhAtA vidhAtA devasattamau || 152|| krameNa bhArgavAH sarve munayastatra saMsthitAH | shatAni pa~ncha tat kShetraM dhanuShAM shaunakAdayaH || 153|| pUjanIyAshcha pa~nchamyAmR^iShayaH sarvabhAvanAH | shravaNe mAnavaistatsthaiH puNyadAH sambhavanti cha || 154|| pulahasya purastadvat paulahA munayaH sadA | tiShThanti pUjanIyAste revatyAM sarvadA matAH || 155|| kratoragre maheshAnAH kratuvaMshasamudbhavAH | tiShThanti munayaH sarvayogaj~nAH puNyavardhanAH || 156|| ashvinyAM pUjanIyAshcha matAH sarvArthadAyakAH | gaNeshamAsthApya viprAH sevante bhaktitatparAH || 157|| tatpuro devagandharvA vishvAvasupurogamAH | dhanuShAM dve shate teShAM kShetraM khyAtaM mayUrake || 158|| urvashI chaiva rambhAdyAstato hyapsarasaH puraH | dhanuShAM shatakaM kShetraM tAsAM tatra prakIrtitam || 159|| pUjanIyA naraiH puShpairgandharvAH puNyavardhanAH | purnavasAvapsarasaH pUjanIyA visheShataH || 160|| nAnAmunigaNA anye bhavante saMsthitAH parAH | vishvAmitro yAj~navalkyastathA pArAsharo.agraNIH || 161|| shvetaketurvAmadevo paro raibhyo nidAghakaH | ityAdyAH bahavo devAH kathayituM na shakyate || 162|| svasvanAmnA~NkitAMste saMsthApya lambodarAn sadA | bhajante tIrthasaMyuktAH pUjanIyAH sukhapradAH || 163|| pUrvabhAgAshritaM sarvaM kathitaM vaH samAsataH | adhunA dakShiNaM vakShye mayUraM sarvadAyakam || 164|| devAlayAddakShiNAchchatuHshataM cha prakIrtitam | dhanuShAM kShetrarUpaM tu vasiShThasya mahAtmanaH || 165|| svanAmA~NkitamAsthApya gaNeshaM bhajate sadA | tatra kuNDaM tu vAsiShThaM snAnena pApanAshanam || 166|| bharaNyAM pUjanIyo.asau vaMshavR^iddhikaro bhavet | yAtrA tasya samAkhyAtA mayUre sukhadAyikA || 167|| tasya vAmA~NgabhAge chAtriH sarvArthapradAyakaH | gaNeshvaraM sa saMsthApya bhajate svAbhidhAnakam || 168|| tIrthaM tatra sthitaM tasya snAnamAtreNa mAnadam | kR^ittikAyAM visheSheNa pUjanIyo naraiH sadA || 169|| dakShiNA~Nge vasiShThasya pulastyaH saMsthito.abhavat | svanAmA~NkitamAsthApya DhuNDhiM bhajati devapAH || 170|| kuNDaM tasya cha tIrthAkhyaM paraM snAnena satvadam | AsurabhAvasambhUtaM malaM dahati sevinAm || 171|| pUjanIyo dhaniShThAyAM visheSheNa mahAmuniH | sarvArthadAyako bhAvI yAtrAkAriNa eva cha || 172|| vasiShThAchcha purobhAge vAsiShThA munayo.apare | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 19 pAna 53) dve shate dhanuShAM kShetraM teShAM tatra sthitA dvijAH || 173|| atreH purastathAtreyAstAvanmAnena saMsthitAH | pulastyAgre cha paulastyA bhavanti munayaH sthitAH || 174|| svasvatIrthasamAsaktAH sthApya vighneshvarAMstathA | pUjayanti svanAmasthAn bhaktiyuktA maharShayaH || 175|| maghAyAM chaiva vAsiShThAshchitrAyAmatrisambhavAH | haste paulastyakAH pUjyAH kShetravAsibhirAdarAt || 176|| anye munigaNA nAnA sadA tatraiva saMsthitAH | teShu mukhyAn pravakShyAmi shR^iNudhvaM devasattamAH || 177|| kaNvashcha jaiminishchaiko dvitashcha tritaraivatau | medhAtithirbharadvAjo jamadagnishcha gautamaH || 178|| ityAdi bahavo.anye sthitAH saMsthApya gaNeshvarAn | pUjanIyA nareNaiva sarvadharmavivardhanAH || 179|| kathiteShu maheshAnA nakShatreShu visheShataH | yAtrA teShAM samAkhyAtA sarvAghashamanI parA || 180|| tataH puraH pishAcheshA bhUteshAH siddhachAraNAH | saMsthitAH pUjanIyAste bhaumavAre visheShataH || 181|| ataH paraM pashchimasthaM vadAmi pApahArakam | chitraM mayUre mAhAtmyaM kShetravAsibhavaM param || 182|| devAlayAdaShTashataM dhanuShAM sthAnamuttamam | dakShasya tatra deveshA dakShatIrthaM saraH sthitam || 183|| tatra snAnena durbuddhiH parA nashyati tatkShaNAt | subuddhirjAyate sadyo janAnAM bhAvitAtmanAm || 184|| mahAyAtrA.ayabhijiti tasya proktA sukhapradA | kartavyA kShetravAsIbhiH parA sadbuddhidAyikA || 185|| dakShasya vAmabhAge tu marIchiH saMsthito mahAn | tAvanmAnena saMyuktaH svatIrthena samanvitaH || 186|| svAtau tasya mahAyAtrA kartavyA vR^iddhidAyinI | kShetravAsibhirAnandAdyogIndrasya mahAtmanaH || 187|| a~NgirAstasya dakShasya dakShiNe yogisattamaH | pUjanIyo visheSheNa j~nAnadAtA bhavet sadA || 188|| tIrthaM tatra samAkhyAtaM kuNDarUpeNa yoginaH | snAnena bhaktisaMyukto labhejj~nAnaM cha mAnavaH || 189|| dakShAdayastrayaH proktAH saMsthApya gaNanAyakam | svasvanAmA~NkitaM devAH pUjayanti nirantaram || 190|| dakShAgre dakShasambhUtAshchaturvarNaprakAshikAH | putryaH ShaShTIrmahAbhAgAH sevante gaNanAyakam || 191|| tAsAM kShetraM samAkhyAtaM chatuH shatadhanurmitam | ravivAre pUjanIyA vaMshasaubhAgyavardhanAH || 192|| tAsAM puraH prajAH sarvA naraistAbhyaH samudbhavAH | saMsthitA pUjanIyAstA dhaniShThAyAM sukhapradAH || 193|| dve shate dhanuShAM tAsAM kShetraM chaiva prakIrtitam | gaNeshamAsthApya sarvAH sevante nityamAdarAt || 194|| marIchestu purobhAge mArIchAH kAshyapAdayaH | saMsthitAste naraiH pUjyAH shatatAre dhanapradAH || 195|| chatuHshatAni tat kShetraM dhanuShAM cha prakIrtitam | sthApya vighneshvarAn sarve pUjayanti nirantaram || 196|| purobhAge hya~NgirasaH sthitA A~NgirasAH sadA | tAvanmAnena saMyuktAstIrthayuktA maharShayaH || 197|| lambodarAMsta AsthApya svasvanAmA~NkitAn sadA | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 19 pAna 54) pUjayanti visheSheNa bhaktibhAvasamanvitAH || 198|| AshleShAyAM mahAyAtrA teShAM kAryA naraiH parA | putrapautrapravR^id.hdhyarthaM kShetravAsibhirAdarAt || 199|| anye munivarAstatra saMsthitA gaNape ratAH | teShu shreShThAn pravakShyAmi mahAyogIndrakAMstathA || 200|| durvAsA gAlavashchaiva trishirA nai vo muniH | agastyashcha mR^ikaNDastu mArkaNDeyo dadhIchikaH || 201|| kathiteShu dineShvete pUjanIyA mahAtmabhiH | sarvasaukhyapradAtAro bhavante yogisattamAH || 202|| tIrthayuktAM gaNeshAnAsthApya sampUjayanti te | munayo bhaktisaMyuktA kShetravAsaparAyaNAH || 203|| atashcha kinnarAH sAdhyAH puro vidyAdharAstathA | sevante gaNanAthaM saMsthApya kShetranivAsinaH || 204|| pUjanIyA naraiH sarve sarvakAriNa AdarAt | evaM sa~NkShepataH proktaM mAhAtmyaM pashchimAshritam || 205|| athottarabhavaM devAH kathayAmi samAsataH | mayUrakShetrasaMsthAnAM charitraM sukhadaM bhavet || 206|| devAgArAttu dhanuShAM devapAH shatapa~nchake | vasavo.aShTau sthitAshchaivAsthApya gANeshvaraM param || 207|| svasvatIrthabhavaM kuNDaM kR^itvA bhaktiparAyaNAH | bhajante pUrNimAyAM te pUjanIyA visheShataH || 208|| teShAM vAmA~NgabhAge tu dhenavaH kAmadAyikAH | saMsthitA tAvatA mAnena yutAstIrthasaMyutAH || 209|| gaNeshvaraM tAH saMsthApya svasvanAmayutaM parAH | pUjayanti vidhAnena bhaktiyuktA mahaujasaH || 210|| dvAdashyAM tA naraiH pUjyAH kAmadhenumukhAH surAH | kShetravAsibhirAnandadAyikAH kAmapUrikAH || 211|| dakShiNA~Nge sitashchaiva devalashcha samAsthitau | gaNeshvaraM tau saMsthApya pUjato yogisattamAH || 212|| uttarAyAM visheSheNa pUjanIyau naraiH sadA | ekaniShThApradau syAtAM narANAM pApahArakau || 213|| vasUnAM cha purobhAge kShetraM shatadhanurdvayam | gArgyANAM te narairvidyApradAH pUjyA visheShataH || 214|| uttarAShADhanakShatre yAtrA teShAM prakIrtitA | gargaH svayaM mahAyogI bhajate gaNanAyakam || 215|| gavAM puro maheshAnA maudgalA gaNapapriyAH | sevante vighnarAjaM te tAvanmAnena saMsthitAH || 216|| devA viprAshcha mANDUkA devalAsitayoH puraH | sevante gaNanAthaM te sarve bhaktiyutAH sadA || 217|| uttarAbhAdranakShatre maudgalA mAnavaiH sadA | pUjanIyA visheSheNa yogadAH sambhavanti te || 218|| mANDUkAH pUrvaphalgunyAM pUjanIyA naraiH sadA | vyAdhidoShaharAste tu bhavantyatra na saMshayaH || 219|| asitAdyA ime sarve svasvanAmA~NkitaM param | pUjayanti gaNeshaM saMsthApya tIrthasamanvitAH || 220|| teShAM puro mahAtmAno munayastatra saMsthitAH | mukhyAMsteShu pravakShyAmi shR^iNudhvaM yogisattamAn || 221|| dhaumyashcha vAlmIkivAchaknavI ma~NkaNako muniH | kahoDashcha sumanturvai vaishampAyana eva cha || 222|| jAbAliH parvataH paila R^iShyashR^i~NgaH pratApavAn | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 20 pAna 55) lomashashcha vibhANDo.anyo ballavAdyA maharShayaH || 223|| svasvatIrthayutAste saMsthApya vighneshvarAn sadA | pUjayanti mahAbhAgAH svasvanAmasamanvitAn || 224|| uttarAShADhanakShatre pUjanIyA naraiH sadA | sarvapApaharAste vai bhavante yogisattamAH || 225|| tatpuro guhyakAshchaiva hanUmAn pavanAtmajaH | yakShA rakShogaNAH sarve bhajante gaNanAyakam || 226|| sthApya DhuNDhiM svatIrthaistu yutA dhyAnaparAyaNAH | uttarAbhAdranakShatre pUjanIyAH shubhapradAH || 227|| mukterIshAnabhAge tu saraH praNavasa.nj~nitam | praNavAkR^iti tatraiva snAne mUrdhni dhvanirbhavet || 228|| tatro~NkAragaNeshashcha sarasvatyA samanvitaH | chaturthyAM pUjanIyo.asau sarvasiddhipradAyakaH || 229|| tatpuro bhairavasyaiva dUtA nagnasya sarvataH | rakShArthaM saMsthitA devA mahAbalasamanvitAH || 230|| anye nAnAvidhAstatra sthitAsteShAM mahAtmanAm | nAmAdikaM bahutvAt kathayituM naiva shakyate || 231|| idamuttaragaM proktaM mayUrasya charitrakam | sa~NkShepeNa mahAdevAH sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 232|| yAtrAdisaMyutaM yastu shR^iNoti kShetravAsinAm | mukhyAnAM charitaM puNyaM sa sarvaM pralabhet sukham || 233|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite kShetravAsicharitavarNanaM nAmaikonaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.19 \section{6\.20 malatyAgayAtanAkathanaM nAma viMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || deveshA UchuH | mayUraM kIdR^ishaM devAlayaM vipra kimAtmakam | garbhAgAraM tathA yogin vada gANesharUpakam || 1|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | chitraM nAnAvidhaM sarvaM mAyArUpaM mayUrakam | tadeva gaNanAthasya rUpaM j~nAtavyamuttamam || 2|| divuH krIDAtmako dhAturmAyAkrIDAkaraH svayam | gaNeshastasya rUpaM yaddevAgAraM prakIrtitam || 3|| yathA garbhashcha devendrAH shukrashoNitasambhavaH | dvAbhyAmekatvamApanno jAyate dvandvadhArakaH || 4|| mAyAmAyikayoryoge tathA svAnanda uchyate | garbhAgAraM tadevA.api j~nAtavyaM yogibhiH param || 5|| svAnande vasatistasya gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH | sa eva mUrtimAsthAya santasthAvuttarAmukhaH || 6|| etat sarvaM rahasyaM yat kathitaM sarvama~njasA | taM sevadhvaM maheshAnAstena sarvamavApsyatha || 7|| devendrA UchuH | kShetraM gaNapateryogin sarvaM gANesharUpakam | tatra sthitA visheSheNa devaviprAdayaH prabho || 8|| teShAM purIShamUtrAdivyavahAraH kathaM bhavet | strIsa~NgaputrapautrAdyaM sarvaM taddurghaTaM bhavet || 9|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 20 pAna 56) sAkShAdgaNeshvarasyaiva deho yogamayo.amarAH | na tasya bAdhate ki~nchin mR^itarUpamidaM kadA || 10|| lokAnAmupakArAya jalapR^ithvyAdikaM tathA | rachitaM sarvasAmAnyaM tatra vAsena labhyate || 11|| gaNeshaH sarvayogAnAmadhipo nAtra saMshayaH | na gaNeshasvarUpasya vikriyA jAyate tataH || 12|| yogarUpe narAstatra nishchaye na mR^itAH kila | gANeshe sambhaviShyanti tadAkArA na saMshayaH || 13|| tathA narAdayashchAnye vasanti kShetravAsinaH | kurvanti malamUtrAdi devAdInAM na bAdhate || 14|| devaviprAdayastatra saMsthitA vyApya devapAH | a~NguShThaparvamAtreNa rUpeNa kShetravAsinaH || 15|| mayUraM tanmayaM kShetraM j~nAtavyaM divyachakShuShA | mR^inmayaM mAnavAnAM tu taddoShastatra no bhavet || 16|| tathApi mR^inmaye kShetre garbhAgAraM visheShataH | malamUtrAdidoShaishcha saMyutaM naiva kArayet || 17|| tena sarvaM shubhaM sarvairlabhyate mAnavaiH param | yathA dharmayutairnityaM sevanIyaM mayUrakam || 18|| bhavedvipathabhAvena mayUre saMsthito yadi | sa yAtanAM labhechchogrAM nagnabhairavakAritAm || 19|| deveshA UchuH | garbhAgAre malasyaiva narastyAgaM samAcharet | tasmai bhairavadattAM tAM yAtanAM kIdR^ishIM vada || 20|| mayUre pApakarmANi yaH karoti tu mAnavaH | sa bhu~Nkte yAtanAM vipra kIdR^ishIM tAM vadasva naH || 21|| mayUraM kena puNyena labhyate tadvadasva cha | kShetrasa.nnyAsinAM chaiva dvArayAtrAM kimAtmikAm || 22|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | itihAsaM pravakShyAmi purAkalpasamudbhavam | tena saMshayahInAshcha bhaviShyatha surottamAH || 23|| devAgAre dvijaH kashchiddevAnIketi nAmataH | atrigotrodbhavaH suj~naH saMsthito.abhUt sukarmavAn || 24|| svadharmasaMyuto nityaM siSheve gaNanAyakam | devaviprAtithiprepsuH kShetrayAtrAparAyaNaH || 25|| evaM bahau gate kAle vR^iddhastatra babhUva ha | tathApi nityayAtrAyAM rato.abhUd dharmadhArakaH || 26|| ekadA jvarayuktashchAjIrNAnnena prapIDitaH | jagAma sa mayUreshaM pUjanAya mahAyashAH || 27|| pUjayitvA gaNeshAnaM nityayAtrAM chakAra ha | tatrApAnabhavo vAyuH pIDayannatidUShitaH || 28|| haThAt sa~NgR^ihya viprastaM tyaktvA yAtrAM mahAmatiH | svagR^ihaM prajagAmA.asau tvarAyukto.atiduHkhitaH || 29|| gachChato.ajIrNadoSheNAtisAreNa mahAtmanaH | malaH shithilabhAvena niHsR^ito garbhamandire || 30|| tato.atiduHkhasaMyuktaH snAnaM chakre sa vADavaH | shanaiH svagR^ihamAgamya shokayukto babhUva ha || 31|| aho mayA.atimUrkheNa garbhAgAre kR^itaM param | malatyAgabhavaM pApaM kA gatirme bhaviShyati || 32|| tatastatra mamAraiva svalpakAlena viprapaH | rogeNa pIDito.atyantaM devAnIko mahAyashAH || 33|| tatastaM bhairavasyApi dUtA netuM samAgatAH | baddhvA santADya vipraM sa~NgR^ihya te bhairavaM yayuH || 34|| dR^iShTvA sa bhairavo devastamuvAcha dvijAdhamam | kimarthaM rogayuktastvaM garbhAgAraM gato vada || 35|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 20 pAna 57) atyasAdhyasharIreNa gamanaM yattvayA kR^itam | bhu~NkShva pApaM mahAduShTa malatyAgabhavaM param || 36|| sAkShAdgaNapateH sthAne garbhAgAre gato bhavAn | tasya mastakamadhye tu papAta kila te malaH || 37|| asmAbhishcha suvAsena jalena kShAlitaM tadA | mastakaM tasya devasya viShThAyuktaM tayA kR^itam || 38|| ityuktvA krUrarUpaM sa darshayAmAsa bhairavaH | devAnIkAya taM so.api dR^iShTvA mUrchChAmavApa ha || 39|| tatastaM sAvadhAnaM sa punaH kR^itvA.agnichakragam | chakAra dUtavaryaishcha nagnabhairava eva cha || 40|| agnichakre dvijo nityaM dAhayukto babhUva ha | babhrAma devamukhyAshcha hAhAkAraravAkulaH || 41|| bhairavANAM mahAvahnirmataH koTiguNAdhikaH | yamasyAgneshcha jantUnAM taM spraShTuM kaH kShamo bhavet || 42|| shatavarShANi vipresho.agnichakraM tat samAshritaH | babhrAma dAhasaMyukto na mamAra sa mAyayA || 43|| bhairaveNa nibaddhaH sa duHkhameva sudAruNam | bubhuje brAhmaNastatra mayA vaktuM na shakyate || 44|| tato haimaguhAyAM sa nikShipto brAhmaNAdhamaH | shatavarShANi tatraivAbhavachChaityena pIDitaH || 45|| tataH sa raurave tena nikShipto jantubhistathA | daMshitastatra saMsthashcha koTivR^ishchikasannibhaiH || 46|| shatavarShANi tatraiva pIDitastena dAruNam | tatastaptashilAyAM sa pothito.abhUt punaH punaH || 47|| shatavarShANi tatraiva yAtanAM bubhuje parAm | tataH pishAchayonisthaH kShetre pIDAyuto.abhavat || 48|| annavastrajalAdibhyo hIno babhrAma vADavaH | ashuchIn sa narAn prApya taddehastho babhUva ha || 49|| tatraiva shAstramantreNa vaidikena dvijottamaiH | tADitastAn parityajya babhrAma yatra tatra ha || 50|| evaM varShANi deveshAH shataM kR^itvA punashcha tam | AnAyya bhairavo devo jagAda vachanaM hitam || 51|| devAnIka tvayA bhaktyA yAtrArthaM garbhamandiram | ashaktena kR^itaM chaiva malayuktaM mahAmate || 52|| tena tvaM pa~nchashatakaM varShANAM yAtanAbhavam | duHkhaM bhuktvA mahAviprA.adhunA taM gaNapaM vraja || 53|| ityuktvA taM maheshAnA brahmabhUtaM chakAra ha | evaM vaH kathitaM tatra malatyAge mahadbhayam || 54|| yadi svAdhInadehashchet j~nAtvA garbhAlaye malam | tyajet so.api naraH pUrNAM yAtanAM pralabhet parAm || 55|| idaM shrutvA naro yastu trAsayukto bhavet kadA | tadArabhya malatyAgaM na kuryAt sa labhedgatim || 56|| taM nirbhartsya mahAkrUrA bhairavA yAtanAbhavam | darshayitvA mahad duHkhaM brahmabhUtaM tu chakrire || 57|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite malatyAgayAtanAkathanaM nAma viMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.20 (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 21 pAna 58) \section{6\.21 mayUre yAtrArthapraveshaphalAdivarNanaM nAmaikaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | vikarmakAriNAM kShetre kathayiShyAmi chAdhunA | yathA daNDaH svahastaishcha kriyate bhairavairmahAn || 1|| mayUre kShatriyaH kashchidvAsaM kR^itvA sthito.abhavat | gatvA vanAntare lokAn hatvA dravyaM samagrahIt || 2|| kuTumbapoShaNe saktaH shishnodaraparAyaNaH | chakAra vividhaM pApaM kShetre mAyUrasa.nj~nite || 3|| parastriyaM balAd gR^ihyAyabhattAM nirapatrapaH | jAtibhedAdikaM so.api mAnyaM naiva chakAra ha || 4|| bhaginImekalAM dR^iShTvA kadA madyena vihvalaH | haThAt gR^ihya maheshAnA bubhuje kAmanAyutaH || 5|| chaurAdIni chakArApi brahmahatyAM tathA khalaH | gostrIvadhAdikaM duShTaH kiM vadAmi visheShataH || 6|| gaNeshaM na pupUjAsau kadAchidamarAn parAn | yAtrAM naiva chakArApi pApaniShTho mamAra ha || 7|| bhairavAstaM samAgR^ihya baddhvA tADya narAdhamam | ninyuH svasthAnagaM te tu nagnaM bhairavanAyakam || 8|| kShatriyo.atha mahAkrUraM dR^iShTvA bhairavanAyakam | hAhA kR^itvA papAtA.asau mUrchChito dharaNItale || 9|| sAvadhAnaM tataH kR^itvA mAyayA nagnabhairavaH | mR^itimUrchChAvihInaM cha duShTaM chakAra sarvapaH || 10|| tatastaM gR^ihya dUtAste bhairavasya mahAtmanaH | agnikuNDeShu sa~NkShipya dAhayAmAsura~njasA || 11|| sahasre te taM gateShu varSheShu krodhasaMyutaH | agnichakre samAkShipya bhrAmayAmAsura~njasA || 12|| hAhAkAraravairyukto babhrAmAgnau narAdhamaH | na mamAra na mUrchChAM so.alabhadbhairavamAyayA || 13|| tataH sahasravarShAnte haimakuNDe samAkShipan | bhairavAstaM mahAduShTaM shItaishchakruH prapIDitam || 14|| tataH sahasravarShAnte shilAyAM sthApya mudgaraiH | chUrNayAmAsurugraistaM khalaM kaNTakasaMyutaiH || 15|| evaM gatAni varShANi sahasraM devasattamAH | tato yAmyAM dadustasmai yAtanAM dAruNAM parAm || 16|| rururjantubhirAdaShTo raurave.abhUnnarAdhamaH | sa sahasraM varShakANi mahograirvahnisannibhaiH || 17|| tatastailakaTAheShu santapteShu cha taM bhaTAH | chikShipurdAruNAM so.api vedanAM bubhuje parAm || 18|| tataH sahastravarShAnte taptavAlubhireva tam | AchChAdya sthApayAmAsurbhairavAH kShatriyAdhamam || 19|| sahasraM tatra varShANi bubhuje duHkhamulbaNam | tataH sa papAta pishAchayonyAM duHkhasaMyutaH || 20|| kShudhA tR^iShA samAyuktaH sadA shItoShNabhAvakaiH | babhrAma kShetramadhye sa pIDito yatra tatra cha || 21|| tatra taM devadUtAshcha dR^iShTvA svanikaTe sthitam | tadA daNDAdibhiH sarve tADayAmAsurojasA || 22|| vedashAstradhvaniM shrutvA homadhUmAdikaM tathA | papAla duHkhasaMyukto mantrashastrabhayAt kadA || 23|| trINi varShasahasrANi bhuktvA duHkhaM tataH param | bhairavaishcha samAnIto nanAma nagnabhairavam || 24|| shuddhastena samAnIto gaNeshasyaiva mandire | gaNeshvaraM tatra dR^iShTvA brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 25|| evaM pApaprachArAn sandaNDya brahmamayaM punaH | chakruH kShetre mR^itatvAt kathayituM shakyate na vai || 26|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 21 pAna 59) anyaM pApakR^itaH karma dAhakaM vidhimuttamam | kathayAmi samAsena shR^iNudhvaM shivamukhyakAH || 27|| brAhmaNaH kAshyapaH kashchit mayUre saMsthito.abhavat | chauryamadyAdikaM so.api chakAra nityamAdarAt || 28|| parastrIlampaTaH so.api shishnodaraparo.abhavat | brahmahatyAM dravyalobhAchchakAra kAshyapo.adhamaH || 29|| j~nAtvA rAj~nA dvijasyaivAhR^itya sarvaM punardvijam | baddhvA kShetrAdbahishchakre narairdharmaparAyaNaiH || 30|| tato dvijo vilapyaiva kR^itvA shapathamAgataH | mayUraM tatra lokaiH sa dvArayAtrA paro.abhavat || 31|| dvArayAtrArataM dR^iShTvA lokAstaM menire punaH | brAhmaNaM shraddhayA yuktA vastrAnnaM cha daduH param || 32|| chaturdvAramayIM yAtrAM chakAra brAhmaNAdhamaH | pa~nchamyAM pAraNaM chakre ShaShThyAM sarpeNa daMshitaH || 33|| mR^itaM mayUrakShetre taM viShogreNa prapIDitam | sa~NgR^ihya bhairavAH sarve nagnabhairavamAyayuH || 34|| yAtanAgArakaM devo darshayAmAsa bhItidam | tasmai punashcha vighneshaM darshayAmAsa devapAH || 35|| dR^iShTvA gaNapatiM so.api brahmabhUto babhUva ha | kShetre kR^itaM mahatpApaM dvArANAM yAtrayA gatam || 36|| anyachcha shR^iNuta prAj~nA mayUre charitaM bhavam | purA kalpe samAsena kathayAmi maheshvarAH || 37|| daNDakAraNyadeshe tu brAhmaNo.atrikulodbhavaH | bAlyAt prArabhya durbuddhiH pApakarmaparo.abhavat || 38|| nAmnA devAH supratIko dravyalobhI babhUva ha | chauryadravyaM janAnAM sa~NgR^ihya bhogAn bubhoja cha || 39|| kadA saptapurINAM cha yAtrArthaM jagmurAdarAt | chartuvarNajanAH so.api teShAM madhye jagAma ha || 40|| dravyalobhI janAnAM cha chauryadravyaM samagrahIt | evaM bahudhanastatra jAto.asau brAhmaNAdhamaH || 41|| kR^itvA saptapurINAM te yAtrAM punaH samAyayuH | svadeshaM taiH samAyuktaH so.api svagR^ihamAyayau || 42|| tataH strIputrakAn svasya maNDayAmAsa bhUShaNaiH | chachAra tIrthago bhUtvA kadAchichchauryakAraNAt || 43|| dvijaH paurANikaM dR^iShTvA purANakathane ratam | chauryArthaM tatra pApAtmA janamadhye samAsthitaH || 44|| tato mayUrakShetrasya mAhAtmyaM skAndasambhavam | shushrAva supratIkashcha janaiH sarvairmaheshvarAH || 45|| mayUrakShetramAhAtmyashravaNena durAtmanaH | dvijasya buddhibhedo vai babhUve daivayogataH || 46|| sa tu tatra chakArApi vichAraM mAnase param | aho mayA dvijenaiva kiM kR^itaM pApamulbaNam || 47|| viShAdinA hatA lokA brAhmaNAdyA mayA bahu | tIrtheShu chauryahatyAdi pApaM tu prakR^itaM mayA || 48|| kAshyAM pradakShiNAyAM tu pa~nchakroshyAM mayA param | pApaM kR^itamapAraM vai kA gatirme bhaviShyati || 49|| madvinA brAhmaNaH kashchidIdR^isho na bhavet kadA | yo brahmaNi rataH sarvo brAhmaNastena kathyate || 50|| ekAntagaM tataH paurANikaM gatvA dvijAdhamaH | uvAcha taM praNamyAdau kR^itvA karapuTaM vachaH || 51|| supratIka uvAcha | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 21 pAna 60) sarvatIrtheShu kShetreShu pApaM duShTaH samAcharet | vajralepaM tadevA.api kutra nAshaM gamiShyati || 52|| paurANika uvAcha | saptapuryAdikShetreShu naraH pApaM samAcharet | tan mayUrakShetra eva praveshena layaM vrajet || 53|| chaturvidhAni kShetrANi sarvatra brahmagolake | dharmArthakAmamokShANAM pradAni sevatAM dvija || 54|| pa~nchamaM brahmabhUtAkhyaM mayUraM nAtra saMshayaH | tatra pApaM kR^itaM chedvai vajralepatamaM bhavet || 55|| evaM tasya vachaH shrutvA taM praNamya samAyayau | gR^ihaM dArAdi sa~NgR^ihya mayUreshaM jagAma ha || 56|| yathAvidhi chakArA.asau yAtrAM kShetrasamudbhavAm | dvArAdichihnitAM so.api nivAsamakarottataH || 57|| devAgAraM samAshrityAbhajattaM gaNanAyakam | ante pApavihInaH sa brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 58|| evaM nAnA janAstatra patitAnAM maheshvarAH | patitAH pApahInAH praveshe jAtA mayUrake || 59|| adhunA kathayiShyAmi charitraM yat purAtanam | shrutvA saMshayahInAstaM mayUreshaM bhajanti vai || 60|| vaishyo dharmadhvajo nAma dravyalobhI babhUva ha | viSheNa pitaraM so.api mArayAmAsa lobhataH || 61|| nAnAdvijAdikAn so.api vandya pUjyAn durAtmavAn | viSheNa mArayAmAsa nityaM dravyArthamulbaNaH || 62|| sa kadAchidvaNigbhishcha krayavikrayakAraNAt | jagAma daNDakAraNye janaiH saha mahAkhalaH || 63|| tatra mAghe mahAyAtrAM jagmurlokA visheShataH | mayUreshaM tataH so.api tairjagAma suharShitaH || 64|| dravyalobhArthamAnandAt puraM mAyUramAyayau | tatra praveshamAtreNa taM cha pApAni tatyajuH || 65|| bahiH sthitAni pashyanti yadA.asAvAgamiShyati | tadA punaH praveshaM vai kariShyAmo narAdhamam || 66|| tatra daivaprasa~Ngena na pApAni chakAra ha | yathAvidhi tathA yAtrAM chakre harShasamanvitaH || 67|| punarmAnavasa~NghaiH sa nirjagAma maheshvaraH | mayUreshaM parityajya mArgasaMstho babhUva ha || 68|| taM dR^iShTvA tasya pApAni shuddhaM yAtrAvidhAnataH | spraShTuM tAnyasamarthAni babhUvurdevasattamAH || 69|| tataH pApAni sarvANi vichAraM chakrurAdarAt | aho yaH kShetrago bhUtvA pApAni kurute sadA || 70|| tathA.asmAbhirmayUre.ayaM gatvA pApaM kariShyati | j~nAtaM tena mahAvighnaiH pIDito naiva nishchitam || 71|| adhunA shuddharUpo.ayaM bahiH sadA samAgataH | ataH puNyAni nityaM tu kariShyati visheShataH || 72|| vayaM kutra gamiShyAmo vighnaM kuruta sarvataH | yenA.ayaM pApakarmA.api kurute pApamalpakam || 73|| ki~nchit pApayutaM vaishyaM pravishyAmo visheShataH | tato mahAghasaMyuktaM kariShyAmo na saMshayaH || 74|| evaM vichArya pApAni pApinAM hR^idayeShu cha | pravishya tAn samAnAyya vaishyaM taM samapIDayan || 75|| akasmAchchauramukhyaishcha dravyaM tasya samAhR^itam | tenAtiduHkhayukto hi dharmadhvajo babhUva ha || 76|| tataH pApeShu durbuddhishchakAra ha punarmatim | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 22 pAna 61) etasminnantare tatra brAhmaNaM sa dadarsha ha || 77|| taM praNamya svavR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa vistarAt | shrutvA taM punarapyAha brAhmaNaH sarvamArgavit || 78|| tvayA kR^itAni pApAni tAni tvAM pIDayanti vai | atastvaM satvaro bhUtvA mayUreshaM samAshraya || 79|| svajanaiH putradArAdi samAnAyya mahAmate | tatrastho dharmasaMyukto duHkhahIno bhaviShyasi || 80|| tachChrutvA sa praNamyAdau taM mayUreshakaM dvijam | jagAma tvarayA yuktastataH sarvAn samAnayat || 81|| mayUre vaishyavR^ityA cha dharmayuktaH samAsthitaH | dharmadhvajashchakArA.asau gaNeshabhajanaM sadA || 82|| pApAni bhogahInAni bahirmamruH sthitAnyapi | dharmadhvajashcha deveshA brahmaivAnte babhUva ha || 83|| kShetraM nareNa mAyUraM na tyAjyaM tu kadAchana | pIDitena mahAdoShairmataM tadapi tadvaram || 84|| anyatra rAjyabhogastho.athavA svargastha eva saH | mayUre nIchajAtisthA ki~ncha tena samo na hi || 85|| AyAsena vihInatvAdbrahmabhUto bhavennaraH | mayUre tena kiM tulyaM bhavedbrahmANDamaNDale || 86|| idaM yaH shR^iNuyAddevA shrAvayedvA paThennaraH | pApahInaH svabhAvena dharmayukto bhaviShyati || 87|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite mayUre yAtrArthapraveshaphalAdivarNanaM nAmaikaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.21 \section{6\.22 kShetrasa.nnyAsAdivarNanaM nAma dvAviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | atha vakShyAmi deveshA mayUraprApakaM mahat | puNyaM chittaikabhAvena shR^iNudhvaM sukhadAyakam || 1|| kutra A~Ngirase jAto devapriya iti shrutaH | purA kalpe sa dharmAtmA svadharmanirato.abhavat || 2|| gaNeshe prItisaMyukto gANapatyapriyo.abhavat | muktimichChan sadA karmANi chakAra vidhAnataH || 3|| tatastasya maheshAnA buddhiH prAdurbabhUva ha | tayA sampreritastIrthAni kShetrANi chakAra ha || 4|| shAstre vidhiM samAshritya pR^ithivyAM mukhyakAni saH | kShetrANi tIrthamukhyAni yAtrayA chAkarod dvijaH || 5|| tataH svagR^ihamAgatya dArApatyaiH samanvitaH | gaNeshamabhajannityaM bhaktiyuktena chetasA || 6|| tatashcha mAnase so.api vichAramakarot param | aho mayUrapakShetraM sevanIyaM nirantaram || 7|| j~nAtvA dvijaM samudyuktaM dArApatyaiH samanvitam | mAyA taM pIDayAmAsa mayUre vAsabha~njanAt || 8|| yAtrArthaM tena yatki~nchit gR^ihe dravyAdi sa~nchitam | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 22 pAna 62) tadeva chauramArgeNa naShTaM mAyAprabhAvataH || 9|| tato.ativismito bhUtvA khedayukto babhUva ha | pApayukto.ahamatyantaM tena vighnayutaH kR^itaH || 10|| shuklavR^ittyA gamiShyAmi mayUreshaM na saMshayaH | tato jvarasamAyukto babhUva brAhmaNottamaH || 11|| nirjagAma tataH so.api svagR^ihe jvarasaMyutaH | shuklavR^ittidharo bhUtvA niyamyAtmAnamAtmanA || 12|| tR^itIye divase tatra vighnesho vighnahArakaH | babhUva sa dvijasyA.api paraM shR^iNuta cheShTitam || 13|| gaNeshakR^ipayA vipro jvarahIno babhUva ha | brAhmaNasya svarUpeNa gaNeshastaM samAyayau || 14|| tasya putraM samAhUya dravyaM datvA supuShkalam | antardhAnaM chakArA.asau putrastAtaM jagAda tu || 15|| j~nAtvA devaM vichAryaiva svasthachitto babhUva ha | devapriyo mayUreshamAjagAma dvijottamaH || 16|| yAtrAdikaM chakArA.asau garbhAgAre samAshritaH | abhajadgaNarAjaM tamante tallInatAM yayau || 17|| yAni kShetrANi tIrthAni brahmANDe sevitAni chet | tadA nareNa mAyUrakShetraM labhyaM maheshvarAH || 18|| deveshA UchuH | chorAdayaH samAkhyAtAstvayA brahmarShisattama | kiM chakruryena puNyena mayUreshe layaM yayuH || 19|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | pUrvajanmani mAhAtmyaM saMshrutaM ki~nchidapyaho | kShetrasya pApakarmasthA ante tat sasmaruryadi || 20|| ante smaraNayogena pApino.anyabhave kadA | yayuH kShetre maraNato layaM devA gaNeshvare || 21|| gANeshasya cha mArgasya shravaNaM pApachetasAm | bhavennAnAvidhasyA.api ki~nchiddevendrasattamAH || 22|| yadi maraNakAle tu tasya saMsmaraNaM bhavet | puro janmani chAj~nAnAttasya saMsevanaM bhavet || 23|| athavA j~nAnayuktaH sa narastat sakR^idAcharet | yadvA tadvA.a.acharedvApi brahmabhUtaH sa jAyate || 24|| athAsaMskArayuktasya gANeshenAdhikArataH | pravesho na bhavettasya charitraM shR^iNuta priyAH || 25|| kShatriyaH sulabho nAmA babhUva pR^ithivIpatiH | a~Ngadeshasya rAjyaM sa chakAra dharmasaMyutaH || 26|| mayUreshasya sa shrutvA mAhAtmyaM kShetrasambhavam | putre rAjyaM parityajya vAsArthaM tu mano dadhe || 27|| yathAshAstraM vidhAnena mayUreshaM samAyayau | chakAra vidhinA yAtrAM svayaM dvArAdichihnitAm || 28|| tatastatra sthito rAjA vArShikIM vividhAM punaH | chakAra yAtrAM kShatrastho devAdInAM vidhAnataH || 29|| tato manasi sandhArya kShetrasa.nnyAsakAraNAt | sarvAnAj~nApayAmAsa sastrIkaH sa uvAsa ha || 30|| tataH sa bhairaveNaiva buddhibhedayutaH kR^itaH | vichAramakarochchitte kimidaM kShetramuttamam || 31|| na kAshItulyatAM yAti kShetraM brahmANDamaNDale | ayaM shivasutaH prokto mayUresho na saMshayaH || 32|| brahma sarvatra yogena tiShThati tena varNyate | vedAdiShu gaNeshAno brahmarUpI na mukhyataH || 33|| ato.ahaM bhramito nUnaM vANyA purANasaMsthayA | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 22 pAna 63) gamiShyAmi na sandehaH kShetraM kAshIsamAshritam || 34|| evaM vichArya bhUpAlo mayUraM tyajya devapAH | kAshIM jagAma mArge sa mamAra rogasaMyutaH || 35|| pUrvasaMskArayogena kAshyAM sa brAhmaNo.abhavat | dharmayuktashchakArA.api kAshIvAsaM hitArthataH || 36|| maraNonmukhakAlAya tasmai vishveshvaraH svayam | gaNeshaikAkSharaM mantraM dadau tArakanAmakam || 37|| shaunaka uvAcha | kathAM vichitrAM vadasi sUta tvaM harShadAyinIm | tatra saMshayakaM Chindhi vadiShyAmi tvadagrataH || 38|| rAmanAmabhavaM mantramavadattArakaM param | purANaM kutrachit devaM shivapa~nchAkSharaM punaH || 39|| kutrau~NkAraM cha kutrApi shaktisUryAtmakaM param | gaNeshaikAkSharaM kutra nishchayo naiva jAyate || 40|| ataH saMshayanAshArthaM vada sarvaj~nasattama | tvadanyaH saMshayachChettA.asmAkaM naiva bhaviShyati || 41|| sUta uvAcha | bimbarUpaM mahadbrahma sa eva chaturAnanaH | gakArAkSharagashchAtra gaNeshaikAkShare mataH || 42|| tasya pAlakabhAvena viShNuH sarvapravartakaH | akArAkSharasaMsthashcha mantrarAje mahAmune || 43|| tayoH saMhArakartA tvanusvAraH sha~NkaraH smR^itaH | varadAnAd gaNeshasya mantre jAnIhi nishchitam || 44|| teShAM manomayo bhAnuH svasvakarmadharo babhau | sAnunAsikarUpeNa mantre so.api pratiShThitaH || 45|| chaturNAM deharUpA sA shaktirvANImayI matA | sarvatra saMsthitA vipra mantre dR^ishyasvabhAvataH || 46|| ebhiH sR^iShTaM jagatsarvamo~NkArAkR^itilakShaNam | tatra krIDanti tenaiva mantra o~NkArasaMyutaH || 47|| eteShAmarthabhAvena gaNeshashcha prakIrtitaH | sa eva devatA proktA vedeShu vedavAdibhiH || 48|| gaNeshamantragAH sarve deveshAH sha~NkarAdayaH | jagannAnAvidhaM brahma tathA tatra sthitaM matam || 49|| yathA devAshcha vipresha kalayA gaNapasya vai | gaNeshAkArarUpAste tathA mantrAH prakIrtitAH || 50|| anyachcha shR^iNu bhAvena kAshyAM nAnAvidhA janAH | tiShThanti vividhAn devAn bhajante bhaktisaMyutAH || 51|| teShu svadharmaniShThA ye kAshIvAsaM yathAvidhi | kurvanti tArakaM tebhyo dadAti sha~NkaraH svayam || 52|| teShu shAktAH sthitAstatra tebhyaH shaktimayaM param | tArakaM kathayAmAsa sha~NkaraH karuNAnidhiH || 53|| saurebhyaH saurabhAvAkhyaM shaivebhyaH shivarUpakam | vaiShNavaM viShNubhaktebhyastArakaM hyavadachChivaH || 54|| svadharmaniratAstatra karma chakrushcha nityashaH | karmA~NgadevaprItyarthamo~NkAraM tebhya Adishat || 55|| gANeshA ye sthitAstebhyaH pUrNatArakarUpakam | gaNeshaikAkSharaM mantraM dadAti harShasaMyutaH || 56|| te sarve tArakaM prApya kailAse shivasannibhAH | atiShThan yogamAsthAya mantradhyAnaparAyaNAH || 57|| sAkShAtkAraM prachakruste brahma yan mantragaM param | tatra tallInabhAvena yogino babhramustataH || 58|| mahAlaye maheshasya sharIre lInatAM yayuH | punaH sR^iShTau narA bhUtvA tatra yogaratA babhuH || 59|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 22 pAna 64) mantraM mantrArthabhAvaM cha tyaktvA brahmaNi saMsthitAH | svasveShTabrahmagA ante bhavaMste munisattama || 60|| ye pApakAriNaH kAshyAM vasanti yadi te mR^itAH | tebhyastArakarUpaM tu na dadAti sadAshivaH || 61|| bhairavIM yAtanAM te tu bhuktvA kailAsamAsthitAH | laye maraNasaMyuktAH punarjanmadharA matAH || 62|| shaunaka uvAcha | vadanti vai purANeShu munayo brahmavAdinaH | kShetreShu nAnAbhAveShu mR^itA muktimavApnuyuH || 63|| tIrthAni snAnamAtreNa muktidAni vadanti cha | vratAdIni mahAprAj~na nAnAmatavibhedataH || 64|| sakAmAni cha karmANi kathitAni munIshvaraiH | nAnAvidhAni vai teShu saMsmR^itAni phalAni cha || 65|| teShAM kartAra evaM ye phalAni prApnuvanti te | ihaiva ki~nchit kechittu paratra dvijasattama || 66|| kechit svalpaphalaM kechit puShkalaM nAtra saMshayaH | kimidaM kautukaM vipra vada kAraNamuttamam || 67|| kAshyAM muktiM visheSheNa prApnuvanti narAdayaH | tatraiva maraNe sUta kathaM te janmino.abhavan || 68|| sUta uvAcha | shabdabrahmasvarUpo.ayaM gururekaH prakIrtitaH | sarveShAM vividhAnAM tu shiShyANAM nAtra saMshayaH || 69|| shiShyAshchaturvidhAH proktA uttamA madhyamAstathA | adhamA adhameShu chAdhamA munIndrasattama || 70|| viShayAsaktachittA ye pApakarmaparAyaNAH | duHkhayuktA yadA.atyantaM tadarthaM karmasevinaH || 71|| adhamAdhamarUpAshcha kathitAste maharShibhiH | svalpaM phalaM prApnuvantIha paratra sunishchitam || 72|| yadi karmaphalaM svalpaM dadAti kathitaM sadA | teShAM tatra ruchirnaivotpadyate mUrkhabhAvataH || 73|| teShAM vachanabhAvArthaM pravR^ittyarthaM cha karmaNi | phalamekaM samAkhyAtaM uttamAdhamamArgiNAm || 74|| pareShAM lajjayA ye tu bhayAdvA karma kAriNaH | adhamAste samAkhyAtAH prApnuvantyadhikaM phalam || 75|| sakAmA ye svadharmasthAH karma kurvanti nityashaH | madhyamAste phalaM sarvaM bhu~njanti kAlamAnataH || 76|| niHkAmAH karmakartAra uttamAste phalaM mune | akShayaM kalpaparyantaM bhu~njantyatra na saMshayaH || 77|| tatraiva yugamAnaM te kathayAmi samAsataH | kR^ite karma kR^itaM sadyaH phaladaM jAyate mune || 78|| tretAyAM cha kR^itaM karmAnyakarmAbAdhabhAvataH | kAlena phalasaMyuktaM bhavati prANinAM kila || 79|| dvApare paraloke vA.anyakarmAbAdhabhAvataH | iha te vApi bhu~njanti dharmahInaprabhAvataH || 80|| kalau tu paraloke te vA.anyajanmani mAnavAH | sambhokShyanti kR^itaM karma kAlamAnaprabhAvataH || 81|| AsureNaiva bhAvena narAH sattAdivarjitAH | ato jAnIhi ruchyarthaM phalaM chitraM bhavatyaho || 82|| yathAvidhi kR^itaM karma tadA phalapradaM bhavet | anyathA kArakAyaivAsuraM dadyAt phalaM sadA || 83|| kR^ite karma kR^itaM yena sakR^ittasya phalaM labhet | tretAyAM niShphalaM dR^iShTvA tadA dviguNamAcharet || 84|| phalaM dadAti triguNaM dvApare karma nishchitam | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 22 pAna 65) kalau chaturguNaM proktaM ihajanmani saukhyadam || 85|| sakR^ichchApi phalaM kR^itvA labhet satkarma mAnavaH | athavA yugadharmeNa chaturguNaM phalaM labhet || 86|| anyat kAshyAdi mAhAtmyasambhavaM viparItagam | manyase tatra vakShyAmi shR^iNu saMshayanAshanam || 87|| AtmAnubhavahIno yo martyo mokShaM labhenna vai | idaM mukhyaM vijAnIhi hyanyatra bhramamAtrakam || 88|| yathA devagaNAH sarve.amarAH shAstre prakIrtitAH | brahmaNo divasAnte te mR^ityuyuktA bhavantyuta || 89|| narANAM tatra janmAni sa~NkhyAhInAni shaunaka | bhavanti tena devAshchAmarAH sa~NkIrtitA budhaiH || 90|| tathApi pa~ncha devAshcheshvarAH shAstre prakIrtitAH | vighnayuktA anIshAste bhavanti pashya mAnada || 91|| mahAlaye mariShyanti triguNaiH saMyutAH kila | pa~ncha devA na sandeho brahmAdyAH shAstramArgataH || 92|| teShAM lokeShu kShetreShu matA muktishcha tAdR^ishI | maraNaiH saMyutAnyeva kShetrANi tatra kA kathA || 93|| indrAdInAM vinAshe te samarthA mR^ityuhInakAH | teShAM janmamR^itI janturna pashyati kadAchana || 94|| IshvaratvamataH shAstre kathitaM ruchikAraNAt | janmamR^ityuvihInA.api muktiH sa~NkathitA budhaiH || 95|| vedashAstrapurANeShu svAnando layavarjitaH | sadA brahmamayatvAdvai tatra muktirvishiShyate || 96|| svAnandenaiva yaddattaM tadeva brahma saukhyadam | pAtrahInaprabhAvatvAd dvijairanyatra varNyate || 97|| anyatra muktidAnyeva proktAni shAstrasammataiH | vAsadAni tu tIrthAni tAni kShetrANi saptasu || 98|| mR^itaH ShaTsu narastAsu kAshyAM dharmayuto bhavet | maraNaM tArakaM prApya j~nAnayukto bhavet svayam || 99|| punarjanmani yogI sa bhavatyatra na saMshayaH | sveShThaM brahma samApnoti nishchitaM vedaguhyataH || 100|| yogaM shrutvA naro yastu pApakarmaparAyaNaH | maraNe saMsmaredyogaM sa mayUre bhaviShyati || 101|| yatra kutrastha Agatya mayUre hyathavA svayam | mariShyati na sandeho mahApApayuto.api chet || 102|| athavA kShetramAhAtmyaM shrutvA kutra sthito bhavet | yadi maraNakAle sa saMsmaret sa tathA bhavet || 103|| mayUrasyAtha vA yAtrAmeva kR^itvA narottamaH | yatra kutra mR^itaH soM.ate saMsmaret sa tathA bhavet || 104|| athavA sa~Ngayogena gaNeshe ruchimAlabhet | naro mayUrakShetre sa maraNaM prApnuyAt param || 105|| shivaviShNvAdilokeShu saMsthitastatra sa~NgataH | gaNeshe prItiyuktashchet sa mayUre bhaviShyati || 106|| atisaMskArasaMyuktaH sa kShetre dharmasaMyutaH | kShetrasa.nnyAsabhAvena maraNaM tatra chAlabhet || 107|| yoginaH shAntirUpAshcha chittaM tyaktvA gaNeshvare | lInAste yatra kutrApi mR^itA gANeshatAM yayuH || 108|| yoginAM maraNe vipra yAdR^ishaM smaraNaM bhavet | tAdR^ishIM na gatiM so.api labhate brahmaNi rataH || 109|| tathA mayUrakShetre ye mR^itAsteShAM na vidyate | ante matiryathA vipra gatiH sarvatra paThyate || 110|| idaM sarvaM samAkhyAtaM shR^iNu prakR^itamuttamam | kathAnakaM mahIpasya yathA mudgalabhAShitam || 111|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | mayUrakShetre sulabho vAsaM kR^itvA yayau punaH | kAshyAM tasya mR^itau kShetraM mayUraM smR^itigaM babhau || 112|| tena gaNeshvarasyaiva dadau mantraM maheshvaraH | sastrIkaH shivarUpaH kailAse vAsaM chakAra saH || 113|| mahAlaye shive lInaH punaH sR^iShTau mayUrake | brAhmaNaH sa babhUvA.api sastrIko bhaktisaMyutaH || 114|| tatra svalpena kAlena yogayukto babhUva ha | brahmabhUtaH sa jIvan vai maraNe tatra kA kathA || 115|| evaM saMskArayogena mayUre nivasanti te | yatra kutra sthitAshchedvai gamiShyanti mayUrakam || 116|| kShetrasa.nnyAsinAM devA vadAmi mArgamuttamam | Adau dvArayutAM yAtrAM kuryAt sa.nnyAsakAraNAt || 117|| pashchAt kShetraM samAshritya tiShThenniyamasaMyutaH | na gachChet kShetrabAhyaM sa.nnyAsabha~NgabhayAkulaH || 118|| nAnAduHkhayutashchet tyAgaM mayUrasya vai na saH | kuryAttena gaNeshena tulyaH sarvatra sammataH || 119|| devAgArasya yAtrAM sa kuryAd dvArasamanvitAm | antyAM naiva samAkhyAtAM kShetrabAhyapraveshanAt || 120|| kShetrasImAsthadevAdyAsteShAM kuryAnnirantaram | yAtrAM yAtrAvichAraj~naH sa yogI yoginAM guruH || 121|| atrA.ahaM kathayiShyAmi chetihAsaM purAtanam | kShetrasa.nnyAsinA yuktaM kShetraM naiva bhavet kadA || 122|| jAmadagnyo dvijaH kashchit somadatta iti shrutaH | bAlyAt prArabhya vighneshabhaktiyukto babhUva ha || 123|| svAshramAt so.api sastrIko mayUreshaM samAyayau | yAtrAM kR^itvA vidhAnena sthito dvArAdichihnitAm || 124|| tataH kShetre sa vAsArthaM mano dadhre mahAmatiH | kShetrasa.nnyAsakaM kR^itvA mayUre saMsthitaH purA || 125|| tatra rakShobalaM prAptaM kharasya dAruNaM mahat | rAkShasaM papaluH sarve dR^iShTvA kShetranivAsinaH || 126|| dR^iDhA.a.agrahaM so.api kR^itvA somadatto mahAmuniH | mayUre saMsthito devA mayUreshaparAyaNaH || 127|| rAkShasAstaM mahAbhAgaM dhR^itvA krodhasamanvitAH | tADayAmAsuratyantaM karmakhaNDanakAraNAt || 128|| mumochA.asau tadApi na svadharmaM somadattakaH | madyamAMsAdikaM gR^ihya Chalito rAkShasairbahu || 129|| tathApi dhairyamAlambya smR^itvA vighneshvaraM dvijaH | mayUreshaM samabhyarchya saMsthito bhayasa~NkulaH || 130|| tatastaM rAkShasA baddhvA kharaM ninyurmaholbaNam | tena kArAgR^ihe kShipto mayUreshaparAyaNaH || 131|| upoShaNaparaH pUjAM mAnasIM sa chakAra ha | atishokasamAyukto hR^idi dhyAtvA gajAnanam || 132|| tato vighneshvaraH kShubdho babhUve bhaktakAraNAt | chakAra rAkShaseshaM sa savighnaM vighnadAyakaH || 133|| samAyAtA shUrpanakhA taM jagAda kharaM vachaH | ChinnanAsikarUpaM svavR^ittAntaM tu nyavedayat || 134|| tachChrutvA krodhasaMyuktaH kharo rAmaM jagAma ha | rAmeNa rAkShasaiH sArddhaM hato mR^ityumavApa ha || 135|| tataH kShetranivAsasthA Ayayuste maheshvarAH | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 23 pAna 67) bandhAdvimuchya te sarve somadattaM suharShitAH || 136|| evaM nAnAvidhairduHkhaiH pIDito munisattamaH | tathApi kShetrasantyAgaM na chakAra kadAchana || 137|| tato gaNeshvaro devo yayau bhaktyA niyantritaH | stutaH sampUjitastena tamIpsitavaraM dadau || 138|| sa yayAche gaNeshAnaM tava sAnnidhyagaM kuru | tatra nityaM bhajiShyAmi bhaktimArgaparAyaNaH || 139|| tatheti taM chakArAsau mayUresho mahAmunim | sa babhUva maheshAnA yogapriya iti shrutaH || 140|| evaM nAnAvidhAstatra kShetrasa.nnyAsamAshritAH | siddhiM yayurmahAbhAgA mayA vaktuM na shakyate || 141|| iti sarvaM samAkhyAtaM sa~NkShepeNa mayA param | shravaNAt paThanAt sarvasaukhyadaM bhaktivardhanam || 142|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite kShetrasa.nnyAsAdivarNanaM nAma dvAviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.22 \section{6\.23 gaNeshakuNDacharitavarNanaM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || deveshA UchuH | mayUre tIrthamukhyaM kiM vada yogIndranAyaka | tIrthAnAM tIrtharUpaM yat sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 1|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | kShetraM brahmamayaM proktaM tIrthatIrthaM maheshvarAH | gANeshaM sarvavikhyAtaM mukhyaM pUrNaM babhUva ha || 2|| yathA pa~nchavidhaM sarvaM bhAsate vividhArthataH | chaturvidhaM jagat saMsthaM pa~nchamaM brahma uchyate || 3|| ga~NgA cha yamunAdevI sarasvatI mahAnadI | triguNarUpasaMyuktAstAbhyo nadyaH samudbhavAH || 4|| turIyA sarvatIrthAkhyA brahmakamaNDalUdbhavA | tAsAM saMyogabhAve tu pa~nchamaM brahma uchyate || 5|| tadeva tIrtharUpeNa prakaTaM sambabhUva ha | gaNeshamAyayA devA gANeshaM tIrthamuchyate || 6|| bhUsvAnandamayaM kShetraM gaNeshena prakAshitam | mAyayA tatra vighnesho.abhavat snAnArthamudyataH || 7|| tatoM.akushena pR^ithvIM sa bhedayAmAsa mAyayA | tIrthaM brahmamayaM tatra sevArthaM tu samAyayau || 8|| tataH snAnaM chakArA.asau sarvaM kAryaM gajAnanaH | akShayaM jalasaMyuktaM kuNDaM tatra babhUva ha || 9|| nAma tasya chakArA.asau gaNeshakuNDamAdarAt | tasya darshanamAtreNa bhuktiM muktiM labhennaraH || 10|| jalasparshAdisambhUtaM puNyaM vaktuM na shakyate | sAkShAdbrahmamayasyApi kiM tIrthasya vadAmyaham || 11|| snAnena muktidA proktA brahmakamaNDalUdbhavA | turIyA sarvatIrthAnAM j~nAtavyaM shAstrasammatam || 12|| bhAgIrathI tR^itIyA cha snAnena svargadAyinI | svarNadI sA samAkhyAtA visheSheNa maheshvarAH || 13|| tataH sarasvatI proktA dvitIyapadadhAriNI | tribhirdinaishcha snAnena svargadA sA prakIrtitA || 14|| yamunA cha tataH khyAtA sthUlarUpA mahAnadI | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 23 pAna 68) saptabhirdivasaiH sAkShAjjantUnAM svargadA matA || 15|| anyA nAnAvidhAstAbhyaH kathanaM naiva shakyate | ataH sa~NkShepataH proktaM mAhAtmyaM pa~nchasambhavam || 16|| atretihAsakaM vakShye shR^iNudhvaM hyekachetasaH | gurjare pApakarmA tu rAjA bhadro.abhavat purA || 17|| svadharmaM sa parityajya mAMsastrImadyalAlasaH | yathechChaM vartayAmAsa nAnApApaparAyaNaH || 18|| ekadA madyasaMyuktaH putrIM dR^iShTvA sa durmatiH | ekAnte bubhuje tAM sa hAhAkAraravAkulAm || 19|| ityAdivividhAnyeva chakAra devasattamAH | pApAni teShu kiM brUyAM vaktuM trAsaH pravartate || 20|| mR^itaM taM yamadUtAshcha gR^ihya ninyuryamAlayam | baddhvA santADya tatraikaM chitraM pUrNaM babhUva ha || 21|| gachChatA tena sandR^iShTaM vimAnaM sUryasannibham | gaNeshakuNDatIrthasya draShTrA tachcha samAshritam || 22|| tasyA~NgavAyunA spR^iShTo bhadraH pApaparaH paraH | pApahIno babhUvA.api jagAma yamamandiram || 23|| yamena narayonyAM sa sa~NkShipto vaishyayonijaH | babhUva devadharmAkhyaH svadharmanirataH sadA || 24|| svargAt patanakAle sa sasmAra kuNDamuttamam | tena saMskArayogena mayUreshaM samAyayau || 25|| dR^iShTvA gaNeshakuNDaM sa jAtismaro babhUva ha | tataH kShetraM samAshritya kuNDapUjAparo.abhavat || 26|| mamAra kuNDasAnnidhye brahmabhUto babhUva ha | evaM saMskAramAhAtmyaM pUrvajanmani devapAH || 27|| deveshA UchuH | gaNeshakuNDadraShTA sa kathaM jAto mahAmate | kiM jAtiryo vada svAminnAshcharyaM bhAsate param || 28|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | chANDAlaH ko.api pApAtmA nityaM pApaparo.abhavat | ka~nchid dravyayutaM dR^iShTvA tat pR^iShThago babhUva ha || 29|| sa Agato mayUreshaM kathayAmAsa mAnavAn | jaghAna dravyalobhI cha chANDAlo mAnavAn sadA || 30|| samAyayau me sAnnidhyamadhunA.atra visheShataH | mAraNAya na sandehastachChrutvA sa papAla ha || 31|| lokA yAtrAratAH sarve naiva mattADane ratAH | palatA tena kuNDaM tu dR^iShTaM gANeshvaraM mahat || 32|| kShetraM tyaktvA gataM dUre mamAra viShayapriyam | bhogabuddhiyutaM duShTaM ninyurindrapure.amarAH || 33|| gaNeshakuNDajenaiva darshanena na saMshayaH | pApAni vilayaM yAnti bhuktirmuktistato bhavet || 34|| anyachChR^iNuta deveshAshcharitaM kuNDasambhavam | vaishyaH kashchit samAyAto dravyalobhI mayUrake || 35|| praveshenAsya pApAni taM tyaktvA bahira~njasA | sthitAni so.api shuddhaH san babhrAma dravyakAraNAt || 36|| tatra yAtrAparA lokA avadaMste parasparam | gaNeshakuNDamAhAtmyaM so.api shushrAva mandadhIH || 37|| vichAramakarochchitte darshanenAtra labhyate | bhuktirmuktiH kimevedaM vachanaM satyagaM bhavet || 38|| ato.ahaM vikrayArthaM tu bhavAmi tatra saMsthitaH | tadA darshanamevaM me kuNDasyAtra bhaviShyati || 39|| iti vichArya khAdyAni gR^ihya kuNDagato.abhavat | dadhAra manasA dR^iShTvA muktirme bhavatu prabho || 40|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 23 pAna 69) punashcha sa mayUreshaM tyaktvA svagR^ihago.abhavat | tatra svalpena kAlena mamAra vaishyajaH khalaH || 41|| tato vimAnamAruhya shuklagatyA maheshvarAH | mokShaM jagAma vaishyaH sa gaNeshakuNDadarshanAt || 42|| anyachcha shR^iNuta prAj~nA itihAsaM purAtanam | shUdrau meghamaNIsa.nj~nau mAlave sambabhUvatuH || 43|| sevArthaM putrasaMyuktau kShatriyasya samAshritau | sa kAshyAM premasaMyukto yAtrArthaM prajagAma ha || 44|| tena nItau svasevArthaM saputrau shUdrayonijau | megho mArge mamAraiva tasya putro dadAha tam || 45|| tatrA.a.avantyo dvijaH ko.api chakArAsthiprasa~nchayam | maNiH paprachCha taM vipraM kutrAsthi tvaM praNeShyasi || 46|| sa uvAcha gaNeshasya kShetre kuNDaM mahAdbhutam | tatrAsthityAgamAtreNa pa~nchamaM labhate padam || 47|| ato me.asthi pitustatra shUdra neShyAmi nishchitam | tachChrutvA so.api shUdrasyAsthisa~nchayaM chakAra ha || 48|| kAshyAM duHkhayuto tyaktvA mamAra maNireva cha | tasyAsthisa~nchayaM chakre tasya putro maheshvarAH || 49|| tajj~nAtvA kShatriyastaM sa nirbhartsya bahudhA jagau | kAshIM tyaktvA mayUre kimasthityAgaM kariShyasi || 50|| uvAcha piturAj~nA sa mayA mAnyA nirantaram | etasminnantare tatra brAhmaNaH shAstravit yayau || 51|| taM praNamya visheSheNa paprachCha kShatriyodbhavaH | durAgrahaM svashUdrasya dR^iShTvA sarvaM vidhAnataH || 52|| j~nAtvA vR^ittAntametasya tamuvAcha janArdanaH | brAhmaNo vedasAraj~naH kShatriyaM shAstrajaM vachaH || 53|| janArdana uvAcha | chaturvidhAni tIrthAni tathA kShetrANi kShatriya | pa~nchamaM gaNarAjasya kShetraM tIrthaM cha kIrtyate || 54|| brahmaNaspatinAmA.asau gaNesho vedavAdataH | tasya lIlAdikaM sarvaM nAnAbrahmamayaM babhau || 55|| kAshyAM ye shAstravAdaj~nAste.asthi tatra nayanti tu | anyakShetrasya gAstadvannayantyasthi mayUrake || 56|| tataH saMshayahInaH sa sampUjya praNanAma ha | janArdanaM svagehaM sa Ayayau harShasaMyutaH || 57|| kR^itvA kShatriyajo yAtrAM svagR^ihaM pratyapadyata | shUdrAvasthi samAgR^ihya mayUreshaM prajagmatuH || 58|| gaNeshakuNDaM sampUjya tyaktvA tAvasthisa~nchayam | yathAshAstraM vidhAnena yAtrAM chakraturAdarAt || 59|| svagR^ihaM jagmatuH shUdrau deveshAH shR^iNutA.aparam | asthityAgaprabhAveNa meghaM netuM yayurgaNAH || 60|| sha~NkaralokasaMsthaM taM gR^ihya svAnandamAyayuH | maNiM kailAsagaM te tu brahmabhUtau prachakrire || 61|| evaM nAnA janAstatra siddhiM prAptA visheShataH | tatra kiM kathayAmIha vaktuM kena prashakyate || 62|| etadgaNeshakuNDasya mAhAtmyaM shR^iNuyAnnaraH | shrAvayet sa lebheddevA IpsitaM phalamuttamam || 63|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite gaNeshakuNDacharitavarNanaM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 6\.23 (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 24 pAna 70) \section{6\.24 brahmakamaNDaluprAdurbhAvAdivarNanaM nAma chaturviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | ekadA gaNanAthasya darshanArthaM samAyayau | brahmA snAtvA mahAkuNDe stotuM stotraM samArabhat || 1|| brahmovAcha | namAmi tIrthaM gaNanAyakasya gaNeshakuNDaM gaNanAtigaM cha | anantatIrthaprabhavaM purANaM saMsevinAM brahmapradaM nijAtmyam || 2|| abhedabhedAdivihInarUpaM chatuShpadaM pa~nchamamAdyabhUtam | gaNeshamAyAkR^itadR^ishyabhAvaM namAmi kaivalyaghanaM pareShAm || 3|| bhavatprasUtaM cha turIyamAtmyaM bhavedarUpaM kila tIrthakAnAm | ahaM vishuddho.api cha darshanenA.abhavaM kR^itabrahmakamaNDalustham || 4|| tadeva traiguNyamayaM babhUva bhAgIrathIsthaM ravijAmayaM cha | sarasvatIsthaM cha tataH prasUtAH saritsamUhA bhuvaneShu saMsthAH || 5|| snAnena pApaM vinihatya sarvA nadyo narANAmatha pApayuktAH | nityaM jale te vinimajya shuddhA AyAnti svasthAnamaghApahAri || 6|| prayAgatIrthe maraNena janturmanIShitaM tIrthavare labhedvai | tavAvalokena gaNeshakuNDa tadeva sadyo labhate sakR^ichchet || 7|| vAchaH paraM te jalabinduje.ahaM sparshe bhavaM kiM pravadAmi puNyam | sAkShAdgaNeshA~NkushaghAtajaM tannamAmi kuNDaM gaNanAyakasya || 8|| dhanyo.ahamevaM tava darshanena sparshena toyasya nimajjanena | toye tathA te cha mahAnubhAvaM brahmaiva tuShTaM cha namo namaste || 9|| tvadIyatIre maraNaM variShThaM suma~NgalaM brahmamayapradaM tat | vinA shrameNaiva narA labhante shukAdikAnAM padamatra chitram || 10|| tvattoyajaspR^iShTiraho mamAstu snAnaM tu pAnaM cha sadAvalokaH | kiM varNayAmyeva gaNeshakuNDa svalpaj~nabhAvAttu namo namaste || 11|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | stotraM gaNeshakuNDasya yaH paThiShyati mAnavaH | bhuktiM muktiM labhet so.api shraddhayA brahmabhUyakam || 12|| idaM brahmakR^itaM stotraM sarvasiddhipradAyakam | yatra kutra sthitAyApi bhaktyA bhavati pAThataH || 13|| brahmA tato gaNeshAnaM jagAma harShasaMyutaH | pUjya stutvA maheshAnAH pradakShiNaparo.abhavat || 14|| pAdasparshena tasyApi kamaNDalujalairyutaH | nyubjatAmagamattatra nadI tasmAdajAyata || 15|| tataH praNamya vighneshaM yogamAyAsamanvitaH | saritaM tAM chakarShA.asau punarbrahmA kamaNDalau || 16|| jagAda gaNarAjashcha tatastaM harShasaMyutaH | mA gR^ihNIShva vidhAtastvaM sarvatIrthamayIM nadIm || 17|| mama sevArthamatyantalAlasA nityamAbhajet | madichChayA nadI jAtA matkShetre sarvapAvanI || 18|| tatastaM praNato bhUtvA brahmA shokasamanvitaH | jagAda tIrthahIno.ahaM bhaviShyami gajAnana || 19|| shrIgajAnana uvAcha | yogamAyAbalenemAM mA karSha tvaM pitAmaha | kamaNDaluM tIrthajalairApUrya sthAnago bhava || 20|| shrutvA brahmA tathA kR^itvA yayau harShasamanvitaH | brahmakamaNDaluH sAkShAnnadI tatra pratiShThitA || 21|| tayA kShetraM maheshAnAH shushubhe.atIva vighnapam | nadyAshcha mahimAnaM ko varNayituM kShamo bhavet || 22|| deveshA UchuH | turIyaM tIrthamukhyaM yat sthitaM brahmakamaNDalau | kathaM babhUva vipresha tadvadasva sukhapradam || 23|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 24 pAna 71) bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | brahmA kAmaM cha taM sR^iShTvA sthApayAmAsa sarvapaH | dR^iShTvA kAmaM svayaM tatra vihvalo.abhUt pitAmahaH || 24|| dR^iShTvA sarasvatIM vedhAH kAmabANaprapIDitaH | tAM gR^ihya svavashAM kR^itvA maithunAyodyato.abhavat || 25|| hAhAkAraravA devI sasmAra gaNanAyakam | tataH shAntamanA brahmA j~nAnayukto babhUva ha || 26|| muktvA tAM garhayAmAsa svAtmAnaM kAmamohitam | tataH krodhasamAyuktaH shashApa madanaM vidhiH || 27|| mAM pramohayutaM kR^itvA krIDasi tvaM khalA.adhunA | kAma sha~Nkarato vahnau naShTarUpo bhaviShyasi || 28|| shaptvA kAmaM vidhAtA.asau tataH sasmAra devapAn | munIn shreShThAMshcha te sarve samAjagmuH pitAmaham || 29|| shrutvA vR^ittAntamugraM te shokayuktAH babhUvire | prAyashchittArthamudyuktAH sarve devarShayastataH || 30|| tatastIrthAni sarve te nirmamurdaivatarShayaH | sArdhatrikoTisa.nj~nAni svasvatejoyutAni vai || 31|| teShu sammajjito brahmA pavitro na babhUva ha | tIrtharAjaM tathA sarve sasmarurbrahmahetave || 32|| sa vai pratyakShatAM tatra yayau sarvechChayA paraH | brahmA mamajja tatrApi svayaM shuddho.abhavanna cha || 33|| tataH sUryaH svadehAdvai yamunAM nirmame parAm | tasyAM nimajya dhAtA.asau pavitro na babhUva ha || 34|| AdimAyA tatastatra vinirmame sarasvatIm | nimajya tatra vedhAH so.abhavannaiva yathA purA || 35|| tataH shivaH svayaM revAM nirmame tIrtharUpiNIm | tathA nimajya tasyAM sa pavitro na babhUva ha || 36|| tato viShNuH svadehAdvai nirmame pAvanAya cha | ga~NgAM tasyAM nimajyA.asau vedhAH shuddho.abhavanna cha || 37|| tataH khedasamAyukto deveshA munibhiH saha | vichArya triguNAnAM tu bIjaM tIrthaM pratuShTuvuH || 38|| tataH prasannabhAvena turIyaM tatra devapAH | prakaTaM tejasA yuktaM babhUva jalama~njasA || 39|| prakAshamayatIrthaM tad dR^iShTvA devarShayo.amarAH | praNamyApUjya saMharShAdUchuH prA~njalayo.abhavan || 40|| sarvatIrthamidaM nAma bhavatu trijagatsu te | pavitraM kuru dhAtAraM namaste tIrthatIrthamu || 41|| traiguNyamayarUpANi tIrthAni trijagatsu tu | trijagatpAvanAnyeva bhavante shAstrasammate || 42|| brahmaviShNumaheshAnAM doShaM kShAlayituM drutam | na samarthAni tebhyastu dvijairjAtAni nishchitam || 43|| atasturIyatIrthaM chAsmAbhiH samprArthitaM param | triguNAnAM hitArthAya pAvanAya visheShataH || 44|| ato hitaM cha sarveShAM kuru tIrthAtmarUpakam | evamuktvA praNemuste sarvatIrthaM maheshvarAH || 45|| tataH prasannatAM yAtaM darshayAmAsa rUpakam | vidhAtre tena niHpApo babhUva prapitAmahaH || 46|| tatastIrthaM praNamyA.asau tuShTAva sarvasaMyutaH | tatastaM pratyuvAchedaM vachanaM tIrthamuttamam || 47|| sarvatIrthamuvAcha | varaM vR^iNu mahAbhAga tuShTaM dAsyAmi vA~nChitam | stotreNa sR^iShTikartasvaM vidhAtarmA vichAraya || 48|| brahmovAcha | varaM dadAsi tIrtha tvaM tadA me saMsthitaM bhava | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 24 pAna 72) kamaNDalau sadA tena kR^itakR^ityo.asmi nishchitam || 49|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | tatheti tamathoktvA tattIrthaM tasya kamaNDalau | jAnIta varadAnena saMsthitaM devanAyakAH || 50|| tatra sthitaM gaNeshasya dhyAnaM chakre nirantaram | sarvatIrthaM hitArthAya tasya sevArthamAdarAt || 51|| uvAcha vighnarAjaM sa~nchintya tIrthaM paraM hR^idi | dR^ishyabhAvaM samAsAdya na te pAdArchanaM kR^itam || 52|| varadAnaprabhAveNa brahmaNaH sadane prabho | sthitaM mAM te.adya pAdAbjasamIpasthaM kuru prabho || 53|| pavitraM tu vidhAtAraM kR^itvA mAyUrakShetragam | bhaviShyAmi tadarthAyAkaravaM dR^ishyabhAvakam || 54|| parAdhInatayA svAmin kiM karomi gaNeshvara | vighnahInaM kuruShva tvaM mAM bhaktaM bhaktavatsala || 55|| dR^ishyabhAvaM samAsAdya mayUraM nAvalokitam | nirarthakaM janustasyAtastvAM samprArthaye prabho || 56|| evaM nityaM gaNeshAnaM dhyAtvA samprArthayat param | sthApitaM sarvatIrthaM tadgaNeshAnena sannidhau || 57|| deveshA UchuH | tIrtharAjaH prayAgo yastatra brahmA babhUva na | pavitrashcha tataH shreShThaM kathaM tIrthaM bhaven mune || 58|| kathaM rAjeti sa.nj~nA cha tasya shAstre prakIrtitA | etat saMshayakaM Chindhi yogIndro.asi purAtanaH || 59|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | yathA devasamUhAnAM rAjendraH parikIrtitaH | indrAnnaivAparaH shreShTho devo bhavati kutrachit || 60|| brahmAdayo na devAshcha guNAdhArAH prakIrtitAH | pUjyatvAddevasa.nj~nAsthA bhavante chaikadeshataH || 61|| sArdhatrikoTitIrthAnAM tathA rAjA prayAgakaH | prayAgAnna paraM tIrthaM shreShThaM kutrA.api vartate || 62|| ga~NgAdyAH saritastadvad guNAdhArAH prakIrtitAH | tIrthasa.nj~nA tathA tAsAmekalakShaNato matA || 63|| prArthite tIrtharAjena tatraikabhavakAraNAt | ga~NgAyamunayoryogastena sammilito.abhavat || 64|| ga~NgAyamunayoryoge snAnajaM yat phalaM labhet | tadeva mahimA tatra tayoreva na saMshayaH || 65|| narmadA varadAnena shreShThA jAtA visheShataH | guNarUpA na sA proktA jAnIta shAstrasammate || 66|| adhunA shR^iNuta prAj~nA prakR^itaM yat kathAnakam | kamaNDalusthitatvAttannAmnA brahmakamaNDaluH || 67|| gAM gatA tena ga~NgA sA kamaNDalUdbhavA matA | pUrvagA sA samAkhyAtA brahmAdInAM sudurlabhA || 68|| tasyA mUlasthitaH sAkShAdbrahmA lokapitAmahaH | tasyAM snAtvA gaNeshAnaM bhajate.ananyachetasA || 69|| pUrvaM pitAmahaM tatra naraH snAtvA samarchayet | vidyAyukto bhavet sadyoM.ate parAM muktimApnuyAt || 70|| madhye shivastathA tasyA mayUre saMsthitastataH | madhyameshvaranAmA sa bhajate gaNanAyakam || 71|| madhyameshvaratIrthe yastasyAM snAnaM samAcharet | sa sAmarthyaM paraM prApyApUjyeshaM muktimApnuyAt || 72|| ante viShNuH sthitastasyA hR^iShIkesha iti shrutaH | snAtvA nityaM gaNeshAnaM bhajate.ananyamAnasaH || 73|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 25 pAna 73) tatra tIrthe naraH snAtvA hR^iShIkeshaM samarchayet | yashaH sa vipulaM prApyAM.ate paraM mokShamApnuyAt || 74|| yasyAstIre cha tIrthAni devAstiShThantyanekashaH | ubhayatra maheshAnA mayA vaktuM na shakyate || 75|| kamaNDalUdbhavAyAstu darshanenAghanAshanam | prabhavet sarvajantUnAM nishchitaM chehajanmajam || 76|| sa~nchitaM jalabindoshcha sparshenaiva vinashyati | pApaM hyanekajanmasthaM narANAM sarvadehinAm || 77|| jalapAnena tasyAstu shakralokaM labhet svayam | snAnena muktimApnoti yatra tatra maheshvarAH || 78|| mayUre ye narAstasyAM snAnaM kurvanti devapAH | sakR^ichchedIpsitaM sadyo labhante te samokShakam || 79|| etAdR^ishI mahAbhAgA nadI tatra vyavasthitA | dashayojanavistArastasyAH prokto manIShibhiH || 80|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite brahmakamaNDaluprAdurbhAvAdivarNanaM nAma chaturviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.24 \section{6\.25 brahmakamaNDalutIrthacharitaM nAma pa~nchaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || deveshA UchuH | kathaM devaishcha munibhiH stutA vipra mahAnadI | brahmaNo.arthaM tadevApi stotraM vada sukhapradam || 1|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | nAnAtIrthabalenaiva brahmANaM te surarShayaH | shuddhaM kartuM samarthA na babhUvushcha yadA purA || 2|| tataH sarve vichAryaiva turIyaM tIrthamuttamam | stotuM karapuTA bhUtvA samArebhuH sustotrakam || 3|| devarShaya UchuH | sarvAdibhUtaM triguNeShu saMsthaM tIrtheShu yat sarvavikArahInam | tIrthaM turIyaM cha namAmahe tattIrthAtmakaM pApavinAshadakSham || 4|| ga~NgAdinadyaH prabhavA yatashcha sarvAntarasthaM sthitamAtmarUpam | nAdAtmakaM rUpamatho vidhAya tachchAlakaM yattu namAmahe tat || 5|| purANagItaM vidhipApanAshaM kamaNDalusthaM paramaprameyam | apAratIrtheShu tadAtmabhAvaM bhaviShyate dehadharaM namAmaH || 6|| nAtho vidhAtA cha bhavenmahAtman pApena yuktashcha tathA sthitashchet | vishvaM paraM nAshamupaiShyati tvaM pratyakShatAmehi dayAkarAtaH || 7|| ga~NgAsvarUpAya namo namaste brahmAtmajArUpadharAya tubhyam | tubhyaM prayAgAya cha nArmadAya kAlindikAsthAya namo namo vai || 8|| kR^iShNAsvarUpAya kakudmatIstha yaddevanadyai cha payoShNikAyai | veNIsvarUpAya cha puShkarAya tApIprabhAsAya cha sarvatIrtha || 9|| godAvarIrUpadharAya tubhyaM kShiprAsthasindhustha mahIsvarUpa | kAverikAsthaM sarayUsvarUpaM pUrNe namaste.astu kamaNDalustham || 10|| sArdhatrikoTIpravarasthakAya tIrtheshvarAyaiva namo namaste | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 25 pAna 74) anantatIrthapravarAya nityaM kShetre mayUre tu samAsthitAya || 11|| vArAmpatisthAya sarovarAya vApIsthakUpAya namo namaste | yadyajjalaM bhAnughanastharUpaM tatrasthakAyaiva namo namaste || 12|| tvayA tataM sarvamidaM vibhAti charAcharasthaM cha jalaM paresha | kR^ipAkaTAkShAmR^itadhArayA.asmAn rakShasva sandarshaya te svarUpam || 13|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | evaM saMstuvatAM teShAM purastejomayaM jalam | prAdurbabhUva tat dR^iShTvA praNemuH sasurarShayaH || 14|| tAnuvAcha mahAtIrthaM harShayuktena chetasA | varaM vR^iNuta deveshA munayastaM dadAmyaham || 15|| bhavatkR^itamidaM puNyaM stotraM me prItivardhanam | bhaviShyati na sandeho bhuktimuktipradAyakam || 16|| paThate shR^iNvate nityaM mayi snAnaphalapradam | sarvAghanAshanaM sadyo bhaviShyati visheShataH || 17|| sarvatIrthavachaH shrutvA harShayuktAH surarShayaH | jaguH praNamya deveshAH prabaddhakarasampuTAH || 18|| devarShaya UchuH | prasannaM chen mahAtIrtha tadA pitAmahaM param | shuddhaM kuru tathA tasya kamaNDalau sthitiM sthirAm || 19|| sarvatIrthaM cha te nAma tathA brahmakamaNDaluH | bhavatu tvatprasAdena vara eva vR^itaH paraH || 20|| tatheti tAnuvAchaiva yAchitaM tIrthamuttamam | chakAra devaviprairyattat sarvaM kathitaM mayA || 21|| deveshA UchuH | shrutaM sarvaM visheSheNa sarvasaMshayanAshanam | tathApi na cha tR^ipyAmaH paraM pItvA kathAmR^itam || 22|| mAhAtmyaM kathitaM vipra tatra siddhiM mahAdbhutAm | alabhan ke purA yogin vada teShAM charitrakam || 23|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | purA kalpe dvijaH kashchidbharadvAjakulodbhavaH | mUrkho babhUva deveshA vidyAsandhyAdivarjitaH || 24|| taM gR^ihya pitarau tasya sthitaM brahmakamaNDalau | brahmANaM yayutaH prItyA nadImUlavirAjitam || 25|| snAtvA nadIjale tatra pUjayAmAsurAdarAt | vidhiM kamaNDalusthAne babhUvurbhaktisaMyutAH || 26|| putrastayoH subud.hdhyA vai yukto babhUva tatkShaNAt | vedAdIn kaNThagAn devA avadat premasaMyutaH || 27|| tato harShayutau tasya pitarau gR^ihya taM sutam | svasthAnaM jagmatuH prItyA muktimante pralebhire || 28|| evaM nAnA janAstatra j~nAnato.aj~nAnato.api vA | snAnena darshanenaiva brahmaNaH siddhimApnuvan || 29|| athAnyat kathayiShyAmi kShatriyo ravivaMshajaH | suratho mAlave rAjA babhUva paravIrahA || 30|| svarAjyaM dharmasaMyuktashchakAra sachivairyutaH | bahukAle gate tatra vidarbhAdhipatiryayau || 31|| digjayArthaM tatastena yuyudhe balasaMyutaH | parAjito vidarbhasya rAj~nA rAjA papAla ha || 32|| tato yatnaM samAsthAya hyanyarAjasamanvitaH | sa~NgrAmamakarodghoraM punaH parAjito.abhavat || 33|| bhUpAlo brAhmaNAn pR^iShTvA mayUre chAgato.abhavat | madhyameshvaratIrthe sa snAtvA shivaM pupUja ha || 34|| taM namaskR^itya senAbhiH saMyuto yuyudhe punaH | bhUpaH sa~njitya vaidarbhaM svarAjyaM prApa tatkShaNAt || 35|| ante muktiM jagAmaiva snAnamAhAtmyakAraNAt | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 25 pAna 75) evaM tatra yayuH siddhiM j~nAnato.aj~nAnato janAH || 36|| anyachcha shR^iNuta prAj~nAshcharitaM puNyadaM param | dvijo gautamavaMshe.abhUt svadharmAchArasaMyutaH || 37|| vidyAj~nAnAdisaMyukto na yasho.apyalabhat kadA | dIkShAdiShu prayatnenAbhavat karmasu tatparaH || 38|| brAhmaNAstatkR^itaM karma dR^iShTvA savidhi vaidikam | doShayuktaM visheSheNa dadR^ishuH pApagauravAt || 39|| tato.atikhedasaMyukto jagAma sarvatIrthikAm | ante vichArya tasyAM sa snAnaM chakAra bhaktitaH || 40|| hR^iShIkeshaM prapUjyaiva namaskR^itya gR^ihaM yayau | tataH karma kR^itaM tena dadR^ishuH savidhi dvijAH || 41|| yadyattena kR^itaM devA yashoyuktaM babhUva ha | ante muktiM yayau so.api tIrthasevanapuNyataH || 42|| j~nAnato.aj~nAnatastatra yayuH siddhiM visheShataH | mayA vaktuM na shakyeta kenApi devasattamAH || 43|| arthAnyachcharitaM devAH shR^iNudhvaM bhAvasaMyutAH | daNDakAraNyadeshaikashchANDAlaH pApakArakaH || 44|| vane gatvA dvijAdIMshcha mArayAmAsa nityadA | parastriyaM sa ekAnte.ayabhat dR^iShTvA haThena cha || 45|| evaM nAnAvidhaM pApaM chakAra viShayapriyaH | ekadA dhanasaMyuktaM vaNijaM sa dardasha ha || 46|| tamanu prayayau duShTaH shastrapANirjighAMsayA | tatra mArge maheshAnA brahmakamaNDalUdbhavAm || 47|| mahAnadIM sa chANDAlo dadarsha sannidhau gataH | jalasparshAdikaM tatra na chakAra sudurmatiH || 48|| tato yojanamAtreNa jaghAna vaNijaM khalaH | dravyaM tasya pragR^ihyaiva svagR^ihaM punarAgamat || 49|| evaM kR^itvA tataH kAle mamAra nIchayonijaH | yAmAstaM gR^ihya santADya yayuH saMyaminIM purIm || 50|| yamastAn pratyuvAchedaM vachanaM dharmalakShaNam | mahApApI bhaTA nUnamayaM tadapi muchyatAm || 51|| sarvatIrthasya dUteshA darshanaM tvabhavat purA | vaNijaM hantukAmasya pApanAshakaraM mahat || 52|| tyajyatAM mAnuShe deheShu narenaM vichakShaNAH | shubhAshubhaM tatra kR^itvA gamiShyati punaH puram || 53|| sa kaivarto.abhavattatra ba~NgAle devasattamAH | evaM darshanamAtreNeha kR^itaM duritaM gatam || 54|| anyadyajjalabindoshcha sparshajaM kathayAmyaham | charitaM tasya sarvaj~nAH shR^iNudhvaM siddhidaM param || 55|| vyAdhaH kashchidvane saMstho babhUve tatra deshajaH | brahmahatyAdikaM pApaM chakAra nityamAdarAt || 56|| dadarsha dravyasaMyuktaM duShTadhIrekadA naram | khaDgamudyamya niHkoshaM taM hantuM dhAvito.abhavat || 57|| papAla mAnavo bhItaH pR^iShThe vyAdhastathA gamat | kamaNDalUdbhavA ga~NgA prAptA daivavashena ha || 58|| tAmulla~Nghya papAlA.asau so.api khaDgayutastathA | vyAdhaH papAta daivenolla~Nghya tIre durAtmavAn || 59|| sa tatra jalabindUnAM spasharyukto babhUva ha | naro dUraM gataH so.api niHshvasya svagR^ihaM yayau || 60|| evaM pApasamAchAraM mR^itaM kAle sudurmatim | vyAdhaM taM gR^ihya deveshA yamadUtA yamaM yayuH || 61|| taM dR^iShTvA dharmarAjastAnuvAcha premasaMyutaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 25 pAna 76) ayaM shuddho mahAbhAgAH sarvapApavivarjitaH || 62|| kamaNDalUdbhavAtIre papAta dhAvanAkulaH | tatra tasyA jalasparsho babhUve chAsya darshanam || 63|| darshanenehajaM pApaM gataM sarvaM layaM kila | anekajanmajaM pApaM toyasya sparshanAdgatam || 64|| tataH paraM kR^itaM pApaM yAtanAdaM mataM yamAH | tathApi naiva yogyo.ayaM yAtanAyAM visheShataH || 65|| brahmakamaNDaloryasya darshanAdikama~njasA | bhavettasya bhaTA nedaM yAtanAjaM bhayaM bhavet || 66|| kAshmIre sa babhUvApi brAhmaNo vedapAragaH | evaM nAnA janAstasyAM pApahInA babhUvire || 67|| athetihAsakaM vakShye purAkalpabhavaM param | shUdraH kashchidbabhUvA.api ba~Ngadeshe maheshvarAH || 68|| shyAmo nAma mahApApI shishnodaraparAyaNaH | chauryakarmaparo nityaM nagareShu vaneShu cha || 69|| babhrAma shastrasaMyukto mArayAmAsa nityadA | janAnnAnAvidhAMshchaiva madyamAMsaparo.abhavat || 70|| sa kadAchidvane saMstho dadarsha vaNiguttamAn | dravyayuktAMstato duShTo mArgasaMstho babhUva taiH || 71|| te yayurdaNDakAraNye so.api chauryArthamAyayau | tatroShNakAmayogena jalahInAshcha babhramuH || 72|| tR^iShAyuktAH samAyAtAstaTe brahmakamaNDaloH | tasyAM jalaM papuH sarve punargrAmaM samAyayuH || 73|| nishi suptAshcha chaureNa hatA mR^ityuM yayustataH | devendranagare sarve yayuH puNyaprabhAvataH || 74|| jalapAnena deveshAH kila brahmakamaNDaloH | indrapuryAM nivAsaM te chakrire vaNiguttamAH || 75|| tataH kAle mR^itaM chauraM gR^ihItuM taM yamasya cha | dUtA yayuryamaM gR^ihya dR^iShTvA devo.abravIdyamaH || 76|| dharma uvAcha | ayaM shUdro mahApApI tathA.api puNyavAnabhUt | sarvatIrthamayIM dR^iShTvA duShTakAryavashAt kila || 77|| jalapAnaM kR^itaM tasyAstatra sparsho jalasya cha | babhUva trividhaM puNyaM teShAM vakShyAmi kAraNam || 78|| iha janmakR^itaM pApaM darshanena layaM gatam | kamaNDalUdbhavAyAstu sparshenAnekajanmajam || 79|| pAnenendrapadaprAptisamaM puNyaM babhUva ha | bAhyAntaH pApahInashcha puNyayukto.ayamuchyate || 80|| ata enaM pragR^ihya tvaM mahendraM dUtasattama | prApaya tatpure saMstho bhogAn bhokShyati nishchitam || 81|| punaH patiShyati prAj~naH pR^ithivyAM nAtra saMshayaH | dUtastathA chakAraiva praNanAma yamaM punaH || 82|| evaM nAnA narA devA yayuH siddhiM visheShataH | tanna shakyaM kathayituM na bhavati shatavarShataH || 83|| anyadvaH kathayiShyAmi chetihAsaM purA bhavam | sa~NkShepeNa mahAbhAgA snAnasiddhiprakAshakam || 84|| dhanapriya iti khyAto ba~NgAle kAruko.abhavat | pApaniShThaH sadA pApaM chakAra durmatirmudA || 85|| dravyArthaM viShadAnena hatau mAtApitA svakau | praNamya brAhmaNAdIMshcha jaghAna viShayogataH || 86|| sAdhubhAvapradarshI sa bAhyentastu durAtmavAn | tena mohayutAH sarve tadadhInA babhUvire || 87|| tato bahau gate kAle rAj~nA j~nAtaM durAtmanaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 25 pAna 77) karma taM gR^ihya tasyaiva dravyaM nItaM samagrakam || 88|| svadeshAttaM bahiH kR^itya rAjA dharmaparAyaNaH | pAlayAmAsa lokAn sa sadA nItyA svadeshagAn || 89|| tato.ayaM daNDakAraNye putradArairjagAma ha | tatraiva rochayAmAsa vAsArthaM grAmamuttamam || 90|| tAdR^ishIM vR^ittimAsthAya punaH pApaM chakAra ha | ekadA dravyasaMyuktaM vaNijaM sa dadarsha ha || 91|| anu taM viShasaMyukto jagAma duShTadhIH khalaH | sAdhulakShaNasaMyukto lobhanAya vaNiksutam || 92|| mArge mahAnadI prAptA sarvatIrthamayI parA | tasyAM snAnaM chakArA.asau vaNijena samanvitaH || 93|| pragachChantaM tato mArge dvitIye divase khalaH | viSheNAmohya vaNijaM mArayAmAsa tatkShaNAt || 94|| vaNiksa snAnapuNyena shuklagatyA maheshvarAH | kamaNDalormahAmokShaM lebhe krameNa nishchitam || 95|| dhanapriyo mamAraiva kAlena svagR^ihe sthitaH | so.api mokShaM mahAdevA lebhe snAnaprabhAvataH || 96|| adhunA.anyat pravakShyAmi charitraM cha kamaNDaloH | smaraNena maheshAnA mahAsiddhipradAyakam || 97|| gurjare vaishyajaH kashchid babhUve dharmanAmakaH | svadharmanirato nityaM chakAra karma chAdarAt || 98|| tena skAndabhavaM tatra mAhAtmyaM saMshrutaM param | kamaNDaluprabhAveNa yuktaM svayaM suvismitaH || 99|| manasA dhArayAmAsa dhanyeyaM saritAMvarA | mayA labhyA yadA devI tadA me saphalaM januH || 100|| dharmo nityaM maheshAnAstAM sasmAra mahAnadIm | tatra ko.api samAyAtaH kShatriyo mArgagaH kadA || 101|| tenA.api saMshrutaM nAma brahmakamaNDalUdbhavam | prAtarutthAya svasthAnaM jagAma kShatriyaH khalaH || 102|| tato bahau gate kAle dharmasa.nj~no mamAra ha | svargaM gatvA sa vividhAn bubhuje bhogakAn parAn || 103|| punashcha brAhmaNaH so.api babhUvAtrikulodbhavaH | shivadatta iti khyAtaH sarvatIrthanadItaTe || 104|| svadharmanirato vipro na mumocha nadItaTam | tatra snAnAdikaM sarvaM jalakAryaM chakAra ha || 105|| pUrvapuNyabalenaivottamatIrthasya sevanAt | yogI babhUva tatrA.asau mamAra tu taTe sthitaH || 106|| brahmaNi brahmabhUtaH sa babhUve devasattamAH | evaM dUrasthitasyA.api smaraNena gatipradA || 107|| yena shrutaM mahannAma sarvatIrthasya devapAH | kShatriyaH pApakarmA sa chakAra pApamulbaNam || 108|| mR^itaM taM yamadUtAH sa~NgR^ihya santADya bhAnujam | praNamya narake duShTaM chikShipushcha tadAj~nayA || 109|| punaH shvAno babhUvA.api kShatriyaH pApakArakaH | babhrAma daNDakAraNya AjagAma mahAnadIm || 110|| tatra kITAdibhiH shvAno makShikAbhiH prapIDitaH | snAnaM chakre mahAnadyAM pUrvasaMskArayogataH || 111|| mamAra tena puNyena mokShaM lebhe na saMshayaH | sakR^innAmnaH shrutasyaiva puNyenedaM kR^itaM mahat || 112|| dhanyAstA vIrudho vallyastR^iNAni vR^ikShakAdayaH | brahmakamaNDalostIre nAnyatra rAjyasaMyutaH || 113|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 25 pAna 78) yasyAstIre mR^ito jantuH shuklagatyA gamiShyati | brahma rAjA mR^ito.anyatra janmayukto bhaviShyati || 114|| evaM sarvatra deveshA brahmakamaNDalUdbhavA | shubhadA pUrvagA proktA mayUreshaparAyaNA || 115|| chaturmukhe madhyameshe hR^iShIkeshe visheShadA | sarvatra durlabhA devAdInAM triShu kamaNDaluH || 116|| koTitIrthAni mUle.asyAH sthitAni madhyame tathA | ante koTishcha sarvatra tIre koTyardhama~njasA || 117|| sa~NkShepeNa mayA tasyAshcharitaM kathitaM param | shravaNAt paThanAddevAH sarvapApaharaM bhavet || 118|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite brahmakamaNDalutIrthacharitaM nAma pa~nchaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.25 \section{6\.26 saptatIrthIvarNanaM nAma ShaDviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | adhunA yAni mAyUre kamaNDalutaTe.amarAH | tIrthAni teShu mukhyAni kathayAmi samAsataH || 1|| mukhyaM gaNeshakuNDAkhyaM tIrthamekaM prakIrtitam | sa~NkShepatashcharitraM tu kathitaM tasya devapAH || 2|| ataH paraM pa~nchatIrthAni shR^iNudhvaM samAsataH | gANeshaM madhyabhAge yaddhanuShAM dvishatAtmakam || 3|| tatra kShetrANi tIrthAni devA muninarAdayaH | snAnaM kurvanti sarve.anye nityamekaM prayatnataH || 4|| ubhayostIragaM proktaM paraM brahma kamaNDaloH | tatra snAnena gANeshA bhavanti jantavaH sadA || 5|| tataH paraM mahAtIrthaM kApilaM tAdR^ishaM matam | kamalAsuranAshAya gaNeshaH kapilo.abhavan || 6|| hatvA.asuraM mahAvIryamajeyaM sha~NkarAdibhiH | tanmastakaM samAshritya mayUre saMsthito.abhavat || 7|| tatrAbhiShekamakarodbrahmA munigaNAnvitaH | kapilAya gaNeshasya sUktairharShasamanvitaH || 8|| tatra pa~nchAmR^itaM nAma babhUva kila pUjanAt | nadyAsteShAM cha yogena tattIrthaM paramaM matam || 9|| snAnena kApilaM tatra j~nAnaM sA~NkhyAtmakaM labhet | kapilo viShNurAkhyAto.abhavattatraiva saMsthitaH || 10|| tataH paraM vyAsatIrthaM sarvAj~nAnavinAshanam | tAvatA mAnayogena j~nAtavyaM vibudhaiH param || 11|| vyAsena tatra deveshAstapastaptaM sudAruNam | shatavarShe gate chADhyaM dadau varaM gaNeshvaraH || 12|| tena bhAratakaM dharmA.adharmayuktaM chakAra ha | shAstraM brahmapadaM tachcha tayoraikye maheshvarAH || 13|| tatra snAnenaiva sadyo jADyabhAvavivarjitaH | dharmA.adharmavyavasthAM sa j~nAtvA bodhayuto bhavet || 14|| gaNeshatIrthAdatha tu pUrvabhAge samAsthitam | bhImakuNDaM maheshAnA bhImeshena vinirmitam || 15|| tatra sthitvA tapashchakre bhImesho gaNapasya cha | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 26 pAna 79) varadAnaprabhAveNa bhImAsuraM jaghAna saH || 16|| bhImeshatIrthaM mukhyaM vai mahadaishvaryadAyakam | tatra snAnenaiva sadyastAvanmAnayutaM babhau || 17|| kadAchiduShNakAle tajjalahInaM babhUva ha | tIrthaM tatrAgato bhImaH pANDuputraH pratApavAn || 18|| gadA prahAreNa tena khAtaM tIrthamanuttamam | jalaM tatra sa niHShkAsya snAnaM chakre.atibhaktitaH || 19|| balAtmakaM tena tatraishvaryaM prAptaM mahAdbhutam | dhR^itarAShTrasutAn sarvAn jaghAnaishvaryasaMyutaH || 20|| tataH paramR^iShINAM cha tIrthaM svadharmadAyakam | tAvanmAnena tatraiva tapaH sAmarthyadAyakam || 21|| aShTAshIti sahasrANi munayo brahma tatparAH | prAptyarthaM brAhmaNatvasya tapashcherushcha tatra te || 22|| brahmabhUtA babhUvuste sthitAstatra visheShataH | jIvanmuktasvabhAvenAbhajallambodaraM param || 23|| pa~nchatIrthI samAkhyAtA.amarAH kShetre mayUrake | pa~nchasu snAnamAtreNa brahmabhUto naro bhavet || 24|| Adau snAyAt sa gANeshe bhaime chArShe tataH param | vyAsatIrthe kApile cha gANesheM.ate kramaM charet || 25|| gaNeshatIrthAt pUrvasmAt kShetrAnte tIrthamuttamam | ShaTtriMshattu shatAnyeva dhanuShAM pApanAshanam || 26|| dakShiNatIragastatra shivaH shaktisamanvitaH | saMsthitastIrthamAshritya sarvArthAnAM pravartakaH || 27|| uttaraM tIramAshritya ramayA keshavaH sthitaH | sarvadharmapradAtA tu kShetrAnte kShetradhArakaH || 28|| sarvAghaghnamiti khyAtaM tIrthaM snAnena devapAH | ShaShThaM sarvatra vikhyAtaM duHkhanAshakaraM bhavet || 29|| gaNeshatIrthakAddevAH pratIchyAM tIrthamuttamam | kShetrAnte saMsthitaM nAmnA sarvapuNyapradAyakam || 30|| tIrthasyottaratIrastho bhAnuH sa.nj~nAsamanvitaH | dakShiNatIrasaMsthau cha parau prakR^itipUruShau || 31|| tatra snAnenaiva sadyaH puNyarAshirbhavennaraH | yadyadichChechChubhaM tattat sa labhennAtra saMshayaH || 32|| saptamaM tIrthamukhyaM tu pUrve dUre chaturguNam | saptatIrtheShu yaH snAyAt sa vai sarvaM labhechChubham || 33|| Adau gANeshake snAyAdbhaime chArShe hyaghaghnake | puNyadevyA sa tIrthe sa kApile gANape punaH || 34|| evaM mukhyAni saptaiva kathitAni samAsataH | shravaNAt pApanAshaM tu kurvanti paThanAnnR^iNAm || 35|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite saptatIrthIvarNanaM nAma ShaDviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.26 (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 27 pAna 80) \section{6\.27 brahmakamaNDalusthatIrthavarNanaM nAma saptaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | gaNeshatIrthamadhye tu gaNeshaH saMshrito.abhavat | vAme siddheH samAkhyAtaM tIrthaM snAnena siddhidam || 1|| dakShiNe buddhitIrthaM tu snAnena buddhidAyakam | lakShatIrthaM tataH siddheH samIpe dhyAnadAyakam || 2|| buddherlAbhasthatIrthaM tu samIpe lAbhadaM param | lAbhasya sannidhAne tu mayUrasya prakIrtitam || 3|| snAnena vividho moho nashyettatra vinishchitam | lakShasya mauShakaM tIrthaM samIpe snAnamAtrataH || 4|| ahambhAvaharaM proktaM narANAM devasattamAH | tatashcha maudgalaM tIrthaM tato gArtsamadaM smR^itam || 5|| tatashcha shukatIrthaM tu dattAtreyasya tatparam | anyAni gANapatyAnAM tIrthAni vividhAni tu || 6|| tatra mAnaM pravakShyAmi samAsena vichakShaNAH | dhanurdashakamAnaM tu gANeshaM parikIrtitam || 7|| tadardhaM siddhibud.hdhyoshchAnyeShAM dhanuH pramANakam | teShAM shiShyAdikAnAM tu yavamAtraM prakIrtitam || 8|| mayUrAkhupurobhAge tIrthaM brahmapriyasya cha | pramodasya tathA modasya yogapriyakasya cha || 9|| gaNAnAM tIrthamukhyAni tatraivaM saMsthitAnyapi | etadgaNeshatIrthasthatIrthAni kathitAni tu || 10|| dakShiNottaragAnyeva tIrthAni dvidhanUMShi cha | vakratuNDAdikAnAM chAShTAnAM devendrasattamAH || 11|| anye nAnA.avatArAshcha gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH | teShAM tatraiva tIrthAni gANapatyapradAni tu || 12|| tatra kramaM pravakShyAmi pUrvabhAge gaNeshvarAH | saMsthitAstIrthagAstAn vai shR^iNudhvaM devasattamAH || 13|| vakratuNDashchaikadanto mahodaro gajAnanaH | ballALashchaiva herambo vighnesho bhAlachandrakaH || 14|| j~nAneshaH shUrpakarNashcha chintAmaNirvinAyakaH | ete dvAdasha mukhyAshcha kathitAsteShu vighnapAH || 15|| saMsthAMstu pashchime bhAge kathayAmi samAsataH | lambodaro.atha vikaTo vighnesho dhUmravarNakaH || 16|| mahAgaNapatishchaiva tathA siddhivinAyakaH | vighnahArashcha DhuNDhIsho lakShya AshAprapUrakaH || 17|| varado devadeveshA madotkaTa iti shrutaH | ete dvAdasha vighneshAH saMsthitAstIrthagAH parAH || 18|| anye nAnAvatArAshchA~NguShThaparvasamAshritAH | tIrthaM mayA samAkhyAtaM gANeshaM gaNapapriyam || 19|| etAdR^ishAni chAnyAni kathayituM na shakyate | tathApi prabravImyeva bhavatAM bhaktiyantritaH || 20|| R^iShitIrthAchchaturthyAshcha tIrthaM kArShNaM cha shauklakam | chaturthyAM snAnamAtreNa chaturvidhaphalaM bhavet || 21|| tataH shamyAshcha mandArasya tatastIrthamuttamam | dUrvAyA dhanuShAM pa~ncha pramANena vyavasthitam || 22|| teShu snAnena deveshA IpsitaM sarvamApnuyAt | saMsthamuttarattIre yattIrthaM tadbhairavapriyam || 23|| nagnabhairavadeveshaH sthitastatra babhUva ha | nagnabhairavatIrthe tu yaH snAyAdbhAvasaMyutaH || 24|| yAtanAsambhavaM duHkhaM prApnuyAnna narottamaH | tatpuro dvArakAtIrthaM tatra snAnena mokShadam || 25|| tato.ayodhyAshritaM tIrthaM mathurAsaMshritaM tataH | snAnena muktidaM tatra narANAmIpsitaM bhavet || 26|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 27 pAna 81) saMsthamuttaratIre cha prabhAsaM roganAshanam | tatra snAnena deveshAH sadyo vai sukhadaM bhavet || 27|| tataH puShkaratIrthaM cha snAnataH pApanAshakam | tataH kAverikAyAshcha tIrthaM snAnena muktidam || 28|| chaturviMshatikAnAM cha tato viShNoH kalAtmanAm | tIrthAni pApasa~NghAnAM dAhakAni sthitAnyapi || 29|| tata uttaratIrasthaH svayaM viShNuH pratiShThitaH | eteShu snAnamAtreNa sa labhedvaiShNavaM padam || 30|| bhR^igutIrthaM tataH pashchAt pulahasya prakIrtitam | tataH kratoH samAkhyAtaM tIrthaM pApaharaM param || 31|| tato munigaNAnAM cha tIrthAni saMsthitAnyapi | tatra mAnaM pravakShyAmi shR^iNudhvaM hyekachetasaH || 32|| vaiShNavAni cha tIrthAni snAnato devasattamAH | viShNulokapradAnyeva j~nAtavyAni visheShataH || 33|| yeShAM devo.apadevAnAmR^iShInAM tIrthakAni tu | tattallokapradAnyeva snAnena snAnakAriNAm || 34|| shuklagatyA laye teShAM muktiM gachChanti mAnavAH | mayUrakShetramAhAtmyAt snAnenaiva kamaNDaloH || 35|| ekaikaM dhanurAkhyAtaM mAnaM mukhyAtmanAM param | tIrthaM sarvatra mAhAtmye mayUre kathitaM mayA || 36|| anyamunigaNAdInAM tIrthAni kathitAni cha | a~NguShThaparvamAtrANi j~nAtavyAni visheShataH || 37|| Adau sR^iShTisamArambhe sraShTA devAlayaH kila | munayaH kShetratIrthAni tapastepuH svasiddhaye || 38|| mayUre tapasA siddhAH svasthAne sa~NgatA babhuH | kalayA mukhyabhAvena mayUreshaM samAyayuH || 39|| ato vaktumashaktaM tatteShAM sthAnAdikaM param | mAnaM tIrthaM cha tadvachcha j~nAtavyaM sUkShmachakShuShA || 40|| avantItIrthamAkhyAtaM dakShiNe cha taTe sthitam | shukratIrthamagastyasya tIrthaM someshvarasya cha || 41|| pishAchAnAM tathA tIrthaM tIrthameva yamasya cha | nairR^itasya tathA tIrthaM haMsatIrthaM tataH param || 42|| bhairavANAM mahAtIrthaM rudrANAM tIrthakAni tu | rAmeshvarasya tIrthaM tu mallikArjunakasya cha || 43|| adhunottaratIrthasya sImAM vaH kathayAmyaham | viShNvavatAratIrthebhyo.apsarastIrthaM prakIrtitam || 44|| devatIrthaM tataH pashchAttato gandharvatIrthakam | indrasyAgnestatastIrthe viShNutIrthaM tadantagam || 45|| dakShiNatIragaM tIrthamatreH pApaharaM param | ekadvitatritAdInAM tIrthAni gaNapAtmanAm || 46|| tataH shambhormahAtIrthaM sImAsaMsthaM maheshvarAH | gANeshAtpUrvabhAge cha tIrthAni kathitAni vai || 47|| atha pashchimadigbhAge tIrthAni kathayAmyaham | sa~NkShepeNa surashreShThAH shR^iNudhvaM vidhipUrvakam || 48|| vyAsatIrthAt paraM tIrthaM kAshyAshchaiva tataH param | mAyApuryAH samAkhyAtaM tato virajakaM matam || 49|| kR^ittivastratryambakeshashivAnAM cha tataH param | vaidyanAthAdikAnAM cha tIrthAni saMsthitAni cha || 50|| tataH kailAsanAthasya tIrthaM pApaharaM param | tato dvAdasha mAsAnAM tIrthAni saMsthitAni cha || 51|| malamAsasya tIrthaM tu gANeshaM nAtra saMshayaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 27 pAna 82) devo gaNeshvarastena kR^itashcha tapasA purA || 52|| malamAse gaNeshasya pUjanaM sevanaM matam | sarvArthasAdhakaM tachcha bhaviShyati maheshvarAH || 53|| tataH shivasya shaivAni tIrthAni saMsthitAni cha | lakShmItIrthaM tataH pashchAttataH sarasvatIkR^itam || 54|| viShNukA~nchyAstatastIrthaM kaumAryAshcha tataH param | vArAhyAstIrthamukhyaM tu tata aindryAH prakIrtitam || 55|| vaiShNavyAshcha tatastIrthaM mAheshvaryAstataH param | brAhmyAstIrthaM tato raktadantAyAshcha prakIrtitam || 56|| tato vasiShThatIrthaM tu paulastyaM tIrthamuttamam | tatashchA~NgirasastIrthaM kaNvatIrthaM tataH param || 57|| jaiminestIrthamukhyaM cha tato medhAtitheH smR^itam | kArtavIryasya tIrthaM tu mAndhAtushcha tataH param || 58|| yayAternahuShasyaiva dhruvasya cha tataH param | bharadvAjasya tIrthaM tu jamadagnestataH param || 59|| gautamasya tatastIrthaM pANDavaishcha tataH kR^itam | tato varuNatIrthaM tu marutashcha tataH param || 60|| pitR^itIrthaM tataH proktaM gayAtIrthaM tataH param | tatraiva saMsthitA devI gayAgadAdharAdibhiH || 61|| ubhayostIrayoH sevi narANAM brahmadAyinI | tatra piNDapradAnena brahmabhUtAH pitAmahAH || 62|| pitarashcha tathA.anye vai bhavanti kShetrakAraNAt | R^iNaiH sarvairvinirmuktaH sa vai gachChettataH param || 63|| tataH paraM munInAM tu tIrthAni vividhAni cha | kathayituM na shakyAni mayA kenApi nishchitam || 64|| bhairavANAM tatastIrthaM skandasya cha tataH param | nAgeshasya tataH proktaM rudrANAM cha tataH param || 65|| vasUnAM sthAnasaMyuktaM tIrthaM pratyekameva cha | pArvatyAshcha tataH proktaM tato dhanapakasya cha || 66|| sAdhyAnAM tIrthamukhyaM tu tataH shakteshcha tIrthakam | sImAbhUtaM maheshAnAstaTe dakShiNage param || 67|| adhunottarage tIre vyAsatIrthAn maheshvarAH | tIrthAni saMsthitAnyeva tAnyahaM pravadAmi tu || 68|| vyAsatIrthAt svayaM brahmA prayAgasaMyutaH sthitaH | tasya tIrthaM mahattatra sarvapApapraNAshanam || 69|| karmatIrthaM tataH pashchAttato.agnestIrthamuttamam | dvAdashAdityakAnAM cha tIrthAni cha tataH param || 70|| shivakA~nchyAstatastIrthaM tataH sUryasya tIrthakam | pUrNasya pUrNabhAvAkhyaM sarvaroganikR^intanam || 71|| tato grahANAM tIrthAni dikpAlAshchAvasheShitAH | teShAM tIrthAni deveshA devAnAM yakSharakShasAm || 72|| mahAkAlyAstatastIrthaM nArasiMhyAstataH param | shAkambharyAstataH proktaM chAmuNDAyAstataH param || 73|| tripurAyAstatastIrthaM tatastIrthAni devapAH | mahAmAyAyutAnAM vai shaktInAM vividhAni cha || 74|| chatuHShaShTimitAnAM cha yoginInAM matAni vai | tIrthAni yogadAnyeva paradehajakAni cha || 75|| tatashcha naidhruvaM tIrthaM devalasya tataH param | mArkaNDeyasya tIrthaM tu bhairavANAM tataH param || 76|| kAlabhairavatIrthaM tu tataH kratumukhAH param | teShAM prajApatInAM tu tIrthAni saMsthitAni tu || 77|| tato raivatakaM tIrthaM tato yogamayaM param | jaDabharatatIrthaM cha yogasiddhipradAyakam || 78|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 27 pAna 83) o~NkAragaNanAthasya tatastIrthaM prakIrtitam | vidyAdharANAM tIrthaM cha tataH paishAchamochanam || 79|| tato dharmasya tIrthaM tvashvinostIrthaM tataH param | nAgAnAM sheShakAdInAM tatastIrthashatAni cha || 80|| tato gavAM mahAtIrthaM sanakAdestataH param | chaturdasha manUnAM cha tIrthAni cha tataH param || 81|| mahAshaktestatastIrthamasitasya tataH param | dakShAdInAM cha tIrthAni tato mAtR^igaNAH smR^itAH || 82|| teShAM tIrthAni deveshAH ShaShTirdakShasya kanyakAH | tAsAM tIrthAni tatpashchAdgandharvANAM tataH param || 83|| guhyakAnAM tu tIrthAni tato vibhIShaNasya cha | rAvaNasya tatastIrthaM shvetaketostataH param || 84|| uddAlakasya tIrthaM tu rakShasAM cha tataH smR^itam | aShTAvakrasya tIrthaM tu vaishvadevaM tataH param || 85|| tIrthAni chaiva teShAM tu tato dakShasya dhImataH | putrI santAnakAdInAM tIrthAni vividhAni cha || 86|| mArIchamaudgalAdInAM viprANAM cha tataH param | tIrthAni pANDaveshasya tIrthaM durvAsasaH param || 87|| dattasya tIrthakaM proktaM nidAghasya tataH param | hanUmatastatastIrthaM sugrIvasya tataH param || 88|| tIrthaM jAmbavataH proktaM balestIrthaM tataH param | tatashcha vAlakhilyAnAM gAlavasya tataH param || 89|| vishvAmitrasya tIrthaM tu tIrthaM trishirasastataH | mR^ikaNDasya tatastIrthaM dadhIcheshcha tataH param || 90|| kinnarANAM tatastIrthaM sAdhyAnAM cha tataH param | kAmadhenumukhInAM cha gavAM tIrthaM tataH param || 91|| asitasya tatastIrthamikShvAkoshcha tataH param | gArgyANAM cha tatastIrthaM mANDUkAnAM tataH param || 92|| dhaumyasya chaiva vAlmIkestatastIrthaM cha jaimineH | vAchaknavestatastIrthaM tato ma~NkaNakasya cha || 93|| prahlAdasya tatastIrthaM dadhIcheshcha tataH param | upamanyostatastIrthaM vaishampAyanakasya cha || 94|| jAjaleH parvatasyaiva pailasya cha tataH param | lomashasya vibhANDasya R^iShyashR^i~Ngasya tatparam || 95|| tato munigaNAnAM cha tIrthAni vividhAni tu | ashvatthAmnastatastIrthaM kR^ipasya cha tataH param || 96|| tato varAhatIrthaM tu bhUmyAstIrthaM tataH param | prakR^iteH puruShasyaikA mahAmAyA prakIrtitA || 97|| tasyAstIrthaM samAkhyAtaM sImAsaMsthaM maheshvarAH | etAni tIrthamukhyAni kathitAni samAsataH || 98|| svasvamukhyadineShveva sevanIyAni mAnavaiH | mayUravAsibhiH svasvasiddhidAni bhavanti hi || 99|| mayUre.apAratIrthAni teShAM mAnaM vadAmyaham | a~NguShThaparvamAtrANi tIrthAni tIrthasevinAm || 100|| yavamAtrasvarUpeNa saMsthitAstIrthasevinaH | trailokye yAni tIrthAni nAnAbhedadharaNi cha || 101|| mayUre tAni sarvANi saMsthitAni visheShataH | aNumAtrasvarUpaistu j~nAtavyAni manIShibhiH || 102|| mayUre yAni tIrthAni na gachChanti tu kutrachit | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 28 pAna 84) svasvasthAnaM samAshritya sevante dviradAnanam || 103|| gANeshakShetrabhUteShu devAstIrthasamanvitAH | saMsthitAste tu gachChanti mayUre darshanArthinaH || 104|| etat sa~NkShepataH proktaM tIrthAnAM tu charitrakam | shravaNAt paThanAt nR^ibhyo bhuktimuktipradaM bhavet || 105|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite brahmakamaNDalusthatIrthavarNanaM nAma saptaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.27 \section{6\.28 nagnabhairavaprashaMsA nAmAShTAviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || deveshA UchuH | eteShu tIrthamukhyeShu ke ke siddhiM samAyayuH | teShAM samAsataH svAmiMshcharitraM vada saukhyadam || 1|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | gachChadhvaM devadeveshA mayUreshaM madAj~nayA | tatra siddhA bhaviShyantaH sarvaM j~nAsyatha siddhidam || 2|| skAnde vistarataH sarvaM proktaM chaiva na saMshayaH | samAsataH samAkhyAtaM mayA kShetracharitrakam || 3|| deveshA UchuH | nityayAtrAM vada svAmiMstathA kShetrapradakShiNAm | yAtrAmanyanarANAM tu sarvasiddhipradAM vada || 4|| pApayuktaH svabhAvena mayUre saMsthito.abhavat | chakAra nagarAdbAhyaM kathaM taM nagnabhairavaH || 5|| saMskAreNa samAyuktaM gANapatyaM tathA prabhuH | kathaM sa mAnayat kShetre tadvadasva samAsataH || 6|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | ba~NgAle brAhmaNaH kashchidgANapatyaparAyaNaH | vishvAmitrakule jAto nAmnA shambhurmahAyashAH || 7|| hR^idi tasya samAshritya nagno bhairavanAyakaH | buddhibhedaM chakArA.asau tena saMvyathito dvijaH || 8|| mayUreshaM tu drakShyAmi kadA.ahaM dehadhArakaH | kShaNabha~NguradehasthaH kiM karomi tvarAyutaH || 9|| tataH saputradArAdisaMyukto niHsR^ito gR^ihAt | bhikShAshanashcha deveshA dravyahInatayA.abhavat || 10|| dvAbhyAM samAgataH so.api mAsAbhyAM la~Nghya mArgakam | gaNeshatIrthago vipro nananda harShayan svakAn || 11|| mayUreshaM prapUjyAdau yAtrAM kR^itvA vidhAnavit | kShetrasa.nnyAsabhAvenA.abhajattaM dviradAnanam || 12|| ante svAnandago bhUtvA bhajate gaNanAyakam | hR^idi prabhuH samAshritya naramevaM samAnayat || 13|| atha pApaparA ye cha teShAM vadAmi devapAH | kShetratyAgabhavaM chitraM charitraM shR^iNuta priyAH || 14|| mayUre brAhmaNaH kashchidvAsiShThe janito.abhavat | janmArabhya mahApApI pApaniShTho babhUva ha || 15|| na vedAdhyayanaM chakre bAlye chauryaparo.abhavat | yauvane madyamAMsAdi siSheve sa parastriyam || 16|| tasya buddhivibhedaM sa chakAra nagnabhairavaH | parastriyaM samAgR^ihya vidarbhe prayayau khalaH || 17|| evaM nAnAvidhaM devo nagno bhairavanAyakaH | chakAra chAdhipatyaM sa mayUre daNDadhArakaH || 18|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 28 pAna 85) anyachcha kathayiShyAmi charitraM pApakAriNAm | mayUre ye matiM kR^itvA na prApustaM mayUrakam || 19|| drAviDe vaishyajAtisthA babhUvuH pApakArakAH | viShAdinA janAn jaghnurdravyayuktAnnirantaram || 20|| shambhushcha somakaH kubjaH kambalashchaiva mitrakAH | chatvAro madyamAMsAdibabhakShurnityamAdarAt || 21|| parastrIlAlasAH sarve shishnodaraparAyaNAH | na chakruH puNyaleshaM te na svadharmAdikaM kadA || 22|| tatraiva nagare kashchidvaishyaH shyAmalasa.nj~nitaH | dravyayukto mahApApI mamAra daivayogataH || 23|| shyAlakastasya tatrasthaH svadharmastho babhUva ha | nAmnA sha~Nkara AkhyAtaH puNyakarmaparAyaNaH || 24|| tenAsthisa~nchayastasya kR^ita uddhArakAraNAt | gate mAse mahApApA vaishyAshchatvAra eva ye || 25|| daNDakAraNyadeshe tu jagmurvikrayakAraNAt | shyAmalAsthi dadau tebhyaH sha~Nkaro vinayAnvitaH || 26|| jagAda tAn mahAbhAgo mayUre.asthi pragR^ihya tu | tyajyatAM gaNanAthasya tIrthe brahmasukhaprade || 27|| tatheti gR^ihya tasyAsthi samAjagmurmayUrakam | tatra vighnaM chakArA.asau nagno bhairavanAyakaH || 28|| chauraisteShAM hR^itaM sarvaM gatastatrAsthisa~nchayaH | te punaH svagR^ihaM jagmuH ki~nchid dravyayutAH khalAH || 29|| mayUreshasya chakrurna yAtrAM pApaparAyaNAH | nishchitAmapi deveshA buddhibhedabalAshrayAt || 30|| evaM mahAbalaH so.api bhairavo hR^idi saMsthitaH | gaNeshAj~nAvasho bhUtvA rakShati kShetramuttamam || 31|| etadbhairavanAthasya charitraM yaH shR^iNoti chet | tasya sarvaM mayUre tu shubharUpaM bhaviShyati || 32|| deveshA UchuH | etAdR^isho mahAbhAgo nagno bhairavanAyakaH | stotraM tasya vada svAmin saMstumastaM nirantaram || 33|| buddhibhedAt sa naH kruddhaH kariShyati visheShataH | kShetrapraveshahInAMshchedatastaM sevayAmahe || 34|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | sarvamAyAvihInAya sarvamAyAprachAlaka | sarvAntaryAmiNe nityaM nagnabhairava te namaH || 35|| mayUreshaparAyaiva mayUrapurapAlaka | dharmiShThAnAM supAlAya nagnabhairava te namaH || 36|| adharmaniratAMshchaiva bahiHkArAya devapa | sadA svAnandaniShThAya nagnabhairava te namaH || 37|| saMskArayuktabhAvena pApakarmaparAtmanAm | mayUre daNDakartre vai nagnabhairava te namaH || 38|| mahAbaladharAyaiva brahmAdInAM prachAlaka | ameyashaktaye deva nagnabhairava te namaH || 39|| bhuktimuktipradAtre cha dhanadhAnyavivardhana | gANeshAnAM prapAlAya nagnabhairava te namaH || 40|| pralaye shUlamudyamya brahmANDabhayakAraka | shUlaprotamahANDAya nagnabhairava te namaH || 41|| aTTahAsena devendrAMstathA santrAsya chAsurAn | nR^ityase gaNanAthAgre nagnabhairava te namaH || 42|| vishvaM tataM sarvamidaM tvayesha AdyantamadhyeShu mahAnubhAva | saMrakSha devesha mayUrasaMsthAnasmAn kuruShva tvamananyabhAvAn || 43|| shUlinnamaste.akhilakAraNAya tvadbhItibhAvena jagatpravR^ittiH | vyApArayuktaM vividheShu nityaM svasvaprakAryaM prakaroti chAtman || 44|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 29 pAna 86) atastvadAdhAramayaM paresha surakSha te bhaktiyutaM kuruShva | gaNeshakShetraM tvadadhInagaM tuM gaNeshasaMsthaM kuru te namo vai || 45|| idaM stotraM maheshAnA nagnabhairavakasya cha | yaH paThechChR^iNuyAdvA.api sa sarvaM pralabhechChubham || 46|| dhanadhAnyAdikaM sarvaM bhuktimuktisamanvitam | labhedanena deveshAstuvidhvaM nagnabhairavam || 47|| mayUrakShetratyAgashcha kadApi na bhavennR^iNAm | stotreNa stuvatAM nityaM na ki~nchid durlabhaM bhavet || 48|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite nagnabhairavaprashaMsA nAmAShTAviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.28 \section{6\.29 bhR^ishuNDidevendrasaMvAdasamAptivarNanaM nAmaikonatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | dvArayAtrA samAkhyAtA saiva kShetrapradakShiNA | j~nAtavyA devadeveshAH kurudhvaM yatnasaMyutAH || 1|| puNyakarma naraH kuryAttadA pApAni mAnavam | Chalayanti visheSheNa tasmAdyatnaparo bhavet || 2|| nityayAtrAM pravakShyAmi mayUrakShetravAsinAm | anyeShAM sarvadAM pUrNAM shR^iNudhvaM susamAhitAH || 3|| mayUreshaM samabhyarchya parivArasamanvitam | tato.aShTagaNapAn kShetraM kuNDaM nadIM prapUjayet || 4|| shamIM mandArakaM dUrvAM chaturthIM cha tataH param | mudgalaM shukayogIshaM tato maNDapago bhavet || 5|| chaturdevAMshcha pUrvAdikramataH saMsthito naraH | tatra dharmAdikAn shrutvA yathAvakAshamAnataH || 6|| punargaNeshvaraM natvA gachChet svagR^ihakaM tataH | evaM kuryAnnityayAtrAM sa gaNeshapriyo bhavet || 7|| nityayAtrAM naro yastu na kuryAdyadi devapAH | kShetravAsaphalaM tasya na bhavet pUrNama~njasA || 8|| yAtanAM sa labhedante sampUrNAM bhairavIM parAm | ato yAtrAM samAkuryAt kShetrastho niyamena tu || 9|| adhunA gaNapaprItyai yAtrAmanyAM vadAmyaham | sampUrNabhaktidAtrIM cha gANeshIM gaNapapriyAH || 10|| garbhAgAre chaturdikShu sthitA vighneshvarAH parAH | ShaTpa~nchAshachcha te teShu mukhyAH pUjyA visheShataH || 11|| dikpAlAnAM mahAstrANi tebhyaH pa~ncha dhanuH puraH | sarvatra saMsthitAH sarve gaNeshA gaNape ratAH || 12|| chaturdashapramANena pratyekaM dikShu saMsthitAn | gaNapAn pUjayedyastu gANapatyo bhavennaraH || 13|| ballALaH kapilo DhuNDhirvakratuNDo mahodaraH | herambo gaNanAthastu vighnesho vighnahArakaH || 14|| bhAlachandraH shUpakarNo jyeShTharAjo gajAnanaH | mahotkaTashcha deveshA abhavan pUrvadik sthitAH || 15|| ekaikasmAt krameNaiva dhanuShAM pa~nchaviMshatim | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 29 pAna 87) dUre saMsthA gaNeshAnA j~nAtavyA bhaktikAribhiH || 16|| tasmAd dviguNamAnena dakShiNe saMsthitAH parAH | tasmAchchaturguNenaiva pashchime gaNapA babhuH || 17|| tasmAt pAdavihInena gaNapA uttare bhavan | evaM krameNa pUjyAste sarvasiddhipradAyakAH || 18|| atha dakShiNasaMsthAMstu kathayAmi gaNeshvarAn | j~nAneshaH karmapashchaiva yogeshaH siddhivighnapaH || 19|| chintAmaNishcha buddhIsho mahAgaNapatistathA | pUrNAnandashcha lakShyeshaH sahajeshaikadantakau || 20|| lambodaro dhUmravarNastathA kShipraprasAdanaH | ete dakShiNagAH proktA garbhAgAre maheshvarAH || 21|| vinAyakashcha vikaTa AshApUraka sa.nj~nitaH | dhUmraketuH pramodashcha modaH sumukhadurmukhau || 22|| pAshapANiH pareshashcha lAbhesho dharaNIdharaH | ma~Ngaleshashcha mUShakadhvaja ete prakIrtitAH || 23|| pashchime devadeveshAH pUjanIyA vidhAnataH | athottaragatAn vakShye gaNeshAn bhaktapAlakAn || 24|| mayUradhvajasa.nj~nashcha rAjesho vidrumeshvaraH | o~NkAresho guNeshashcha varadaH siddhibuddhipaH || 25|| gaNeshashcha chaturbAhustrinetro gajamastakaH | nidhipo gajakarNashcha chintAmaNivibhUShaNaH || 26|| ete gaNeshvarAH proktAH pUjanIyA maheshvarAH | yAtrAkAriNa evaite dadati svepsitaM phalam || 27|| atha devAlaye devAH sthitAM yAtrAM vadAmyaham | mukhyAM sarvArthadAM pUrNAM yAtrAkArijanasya cha || 28|| ayodhyA mathurA chaiva dvArakA pUrvamandire | mahAviShNustato devAH pUjanIyo visheShataH || 29|| kAshI mAyA hyavantI cha shivaH kailAsagastataH | gaurI skando janaiH pUjyA dakShiNe mukhyabhAvataH || 30|| mahAkAlI mahAlakShmIrmahAsarasvatI parA | AdishaktirjanaiH pUjyA pashchime viShNukA~nchikA || 31|| vidhAtAgniH karmajaDabharato.atha divAkaraH | shivakA~nchI janaiH pUjyA uttare devamandire || 32|| devAgArasya deveshA rahasyaM samprakAshitam | yAtrAM kuryAnnarasteShAM sarvasiddhipradA bhavet || 33|| atho mayUrasaMsthAnAM rahasyaM kathayAmyaham | pulahaM cha bhR^iguM devAH kratuM sampUjeyannaraH || 34|| pUrvabhAge tathA yAmye vasiShThAtrI pulastyakam | pashchime dakShamevaM tu marIchA~Ngirasau tathA || 35|| uttare vasavo.aShTau cha kAmadhenushcha devalaH | asitaH pUjanIyAste janaiH sarvArthasiddhaye || 36|| etadyAtrAvidhAnaM tu sa~NkShepeNa nirUpitam | sarvasiddhipradaM devA janebhyo yAtrayA bhavet || 37|| gachChadhvaM tatra deveshA mayUre bhaktisaMyutAH | bhajiShyatha gaNeshAnaM tataH sarvamavApsyatha || 38|| AdishaktiruvAcha | evamuktvA mahAyogI bhR^ishuNDI virarAma ha | tasmAdekAkSharaM gR^ihya vidhiyuktaM mahAmanum || 39|| praNamyApUjya yogIshaM tataH kR^itvA pradakShiNam | yayurharShayutAH sarve devendrAH pa~ncha mukhyakAH || 40|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite bhR^ishuNDidevendrasaMvAdasamAptivarNanaM nAmaikonatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.29 (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 30 pAna 88) \section{6\.30 mayUreshakShetramAhAtmyasamAptivarNanaM nAma triMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || AdishaktiruvAcha | tato bhrAntA maheshAnA dadR^ishurna mayUrakam | svAnandarUpagaM brahma sasmarurgaNanAyakam || 1|| bhR^ishuNDinaM hR^idi dhyAtvA pupUjurgaNapapriyam | tato gaNeshvaraM pUjya prArthayAmAsurAdarAt || 2|| deveshA UchuH | mayUraM darshayasvAdya na jAnImo vayaM param | aj~nAnAvaraNairyuktAn rakSha naste padArthinaH || 3|| akasmAd vedamukhyAshcha babhuH sA~NgAH samAgatAH | gaNeshashvAsasambhUtA deveshAn j~nAnadAyinaH || 4|| tAn dR^iShTvA tejasA pu~njayuktAMste devasattamAH | praNamya vedAn paprachChuH ke yUyaM vadata priyAH || 5|| aj~nAnAvaraNairyuktA gaNeshasmaraNe ratAH | vayaM tatra bhavanto.api preShitA gaNapena kim || 6|| vedA UchuH | vedA vayaM maheshAnAH sA~NgA atra samAgatAH | kimarthaM duHkhasaMyuktA bhavanto vadata priyAH || 7|| tataH sarvaM jagurdevA vR^ittAntaM pUrvasambhavam | tachChrutvA vedamukhyAstAn mayUraM tadadarshayan || 8|| tato brahmamayaM kShetraM dR^iShTvA jyotirmayaM param | praNemuste tataH sarve praveshaM chakrurAdarAt || 9|| vidhiyuktaM prachakruste deveshA vedasaMyutAH | tato vedAj~nayA hR^iShTAH sthApayanti sma mUrtikAm || 10|| sampUjya dhyAnaniShThAste jepurmantraM vidhAnataH | nirAhAreNa vighneshaM toShayanti sma devapAH || 11|| yasmin kAle cha deveshaiH sthApitA mUrtiruttamA | bhAdrashuklachaturthI sA tadA mAdhyAhnagA.abhavat || 12|| somavAsarasaMyogaH svAtInakShatrakaM mahat | daivayogena kAlashcha samprAptaH shaktayaH paraH || 13|| shaktaya UchuH | sR^iShTihInaM tadA devi kathaM mAsAdikaM babhau | etat kutUhalaM brUhi saMshayachChedanAya naH || 14|| AdishaktiruvAcha | dR^ishyabhAvAtmakaH kAlo nashyati sma yuge yuge | sadaiva brahmaNi sarvaM brahmAkAraM pravartate || 15|| kAlamAnena vighnesho yoganidrAparo.abhavat | tathA nidrAvihInaH sa chakAra sR^iShTimuttamAm || 16|| brahmaNi brahmarUpaH sa kAlastatra samAsthitaH | aj~nAnena janAnAM chettasya saMsevanaM bhavet || 17|| tena siddhiyutAH sarve bhavanti sma na saMshayaH | j~nAnato.aj~nAnato vA.api yathA vahnikaNo dahet || 18|| mAghe shuklachaturthyAM sa gaNesho varado.abhavat | a~NgArakayutAyAM tu mUrtimadhyAdviniryayau || 19|| dR^iShTvA chaturbhujaM DhuNDhiM mayUropari saMsthitam | siddhibuddhisamAyuktaM bhAlachandraM mahodaram || 20|| trinetraM sheShanAbhiM cha chintAmaNidharaM param | shUrpakarNaM gajAsyaM cha ekadantavirAjitam || 21|| pAshA~NkusharadairyuktamabhayaM dadhataM prabhum | bhUShaNairbhUShitaM vastrai rAjitaM dadR^ishuH param || 22|| tata utthAya deveshA mayA yuktAH praNamya tam | pupUjustuShTuvushchaiva prahR^iShTamanaso.abhavan || 23|| brahmAdyA UchuH | anAdirUpaM mayUroparisthaM nijasya nAthaM sakalAvabhAsam | manovachohInamanovachaHsthaM namAmahe taM gaNanAthamIDyam || 24|| ajaM purANaM sakalAdipUjyaM pareshamAnandapradaM hR^idistham | chatuHprachAlaM paramArthabhUtaM namAmahe taM gaNanAthamIDyam || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 30 pAna 89) jagat svakotthAnabalena sR^iShTvA svabodhagaM yaM jagatIshasaMstham | videhabhAvena sadAtmasaMsthaM namAmahe taM gaNanAthamIDyam || 26|| tayorvihInaM svasukhe pralInaM nijAtmagaM yogadharaM svadhIstham | ayogarUpeNa nivR^ittisaMsthaM namAmahe taM gaNanAthamIDyam || 27|| prabhuM svabhaktasya sushAntikAraM sushAntigaM yaM gajavaktradhAram | chaturbhujaM hyekaradaM trinetraM namAmahe taM gaNanAthamIDyam || 28|| mahodaraM pAshadharaM susiddhipradaM vibhuM bIjamamoghavIryam | parAtparaM shUrpashrutiM gaNeshaM namAmahe taM gaNanAthamIDyam || 29|| namaste sR^iShTikartre te brahmaNe pAlakAya cha | viShNave shambhave tubhyaM saMhartre vai namo namaH || 30|| anAthAnAM praNAthAya shaktaye mohadhAriNe | karmaNe bhAnave chaiva herambAya namo namaH || 31|| mayUreshAya devAya mayUradhvajadhAriNe | vighneshAya mahAvighnachAlakAya namo namaH || 32|| kiM stumastvAM gaNeshAna brahmaNAM brahmarUpiNam | yatra devAdayaH shAntiM gachChanti sma nirantaram || 33|| ato namAmahe nAtha tena tuShTo bhavasva cha | bhaktAn rakSha mahAbhaktipriya vighnesha AdarAt || 34|| evamuktvA praNemuste gaNeshaM bhaktisaMyutAH | sAshrunetrAH saromA~nchAstAnutthApya jagAda saH || 35|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | bhavatkR^itamidaM stotraM sarvadaM prabhaviShyati | paThatAM shR^iNvatAM devA sarvaM dAsyAmi vA~nChitam || 36|| varaM brUta visheSheNa dAsyAmi manasIpsitam | tapasA sthApanenaiva hyahaM stotreNa toShitaH || 37|| deveshA UchuH | yadi vighnesha santuShTo varaM dAsyasi vA~nChitam | tadA te pAdapadme no bhaktirastu nirantaram || 38|| anyachchAsmAbhirAnandAt karaNIyaM kimapyaho | kAryaM brUhi gaNAdhIsha kariShyAmo javAnvitAH || 39|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | chaturmukha rajoyuktaH sR^iShTiM kuru madAj~nayA | brahmA nAmnA bhavasva tvaM mAM smR^itvA.ahaMvivarjitaH || 40|| viShNushchaturbhujaH satvayukto.asi kuru pAlanam | nAnAvatArabhR^innityaM mAM smR^itvA siddhimeShyasi || 41|| tamoyuktaH pa~nchamukha tena tvaM saMharasva cha | mAM smR^itvA bandhahInashcha bhaviShyasi haro bhava || 42|| chaturbhuje kriyAyuktA tvaM tato mohayasva cha | nAnAbhedavibhAgena mAM smR^itvA siddhimeShyasi || 43|| nAmnA shaktirbhavasva tvaM sarvashaktiyute.anaghe | sahasrakarasUryastvaM bhava nAmnA mahAmate || 44|| karmAdhArasvarUpeNa dhArayasva charAcharam | mAM smR^itvA bandhahIno.api bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 45|| evamuktvA gaNAdhIsho dadau tebhyo visheShataH | sa~NkalpasiddhijaM devyaH sAmarthyaM vividhaM tathA || 46|| shaktayo nagarANyevAyudhAni vahanAdikam | nirmAyAM.atardadhe sadyo mUrtisaMstho babhUva ha || 47|| devAH svasvapade gatvA chakruH sarvaM jagattataH | charAcharaM yathAbhAgamAshritya kila remire || 48|| tatra ye mukhyarUpAshcha prajApatimukhodbhavAH | apreShayan maheshAstAn mayUreshahitAya cha || 49|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 30 pAna 90) te gaNeshaM samArAdhya mayUre varasaMyutAH | svasvavyApArasaMyuktA babhUvuH svapade ratAH || 50|| evaM krameNa sarve tu charAcharamayA mukhAH | mayUreshaM samArAdhya sattAyuktA babhUvire || 51|| tataH sarvAMshabhAvena mayUreshaM siShevire | kShetravAsaparA devyaH kathitaM sarvama~njasA || 52|| sha~NkareNa tapastaptaM punastatra mayUrake | gaNeshavaradAnena mahAdevo babhUva ha || 53|| idaM mayUrakShetrasya mAhAtmyaM kathitaM mayA | sa~NkShepeNa mahAdevyaH sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 54|| shR^iNuyAdyo naro bhaktyA shrAvayedyaH paThettathA | dharmArthakAmamokShAMshcha bhuktvA brahmamayo bhavet || 55|| nAnena sadR^ishaM ki~nchit pAvanaM triShu vartate | vedashAstrapurANeShu sArAt sAratamaM matam || 56|| putrapautrayutashchAtra dhanadhAnyasamanvitaH | suhR^idbhiH saMyutaH so.api modate sukhadAyakaH || 57|| ante svAnandavAsI tu bhUtvA brahmamayo bhavet | asya shravaNamAtreNa naraH sarvamavApnuyAt || 58|| aputro yo labhet putrAn guNayuktAMstu shaktayaH | mayUrasyaiva shravaNAt durlabhaM na bhaviShyati || 59|| vratAni sarvabhAvena yaH karoti narottamaH | tebhyaH shatAdhikaM puNyamasya shravaNato labhet || 60|| tIrthAni kShetramukhyAni sevante dharmasaMyutAH | tebhyaH shatAdhikaM puNyamasya shravaNato labhet || 61|| dAnAni sarvayaj~nAMshcha yaH karoti vidhAnataH | tebhyaH shatAdhikaM puNyamasya shravaNato labhet || 62|| vedashAstrapurANAni shrutvA yat prApnuyAt phalam | tasmAchChatAdhikaM puNyamasya shravaNato labhet || 63|| bahunA.atra kimuktena nAnena sadR^ishaM param | ki~nchit sAdhanakaM proktaM satyaM satyaM vadAmyaham || 64|| yatra brahmapatiH sAkShAt kShetraM svAnandavAchakam | kamaNDalurnadI tasya sAmyaM kiM bhavatItyaho || 65|| brahmabhUyakaraM proktaM vedAdiShu idaM kila | tena kiM shaktayaH kutra samatAM labhate param || 66|| nityaM bhaktiyuto janturmAhAtmyaM yaH paThiShyati | sa gaNesho na sandeho darshanAd duHkhahArakaH || 67|| athavA shuklakR^iShNAyAM chaturthyAM niyataH paThet | so.api darshanamAtreNa pavitrAn kurute narAn || 68|| saMskArahInabhAvena naro nedaM kadAchana | shR^iNuyAchcha paThedvA.api sadA pApaiH sa va~nchitaH || 69|| nahi shrAvayitavyaM tad bhaktihInAya vidviShe | shaThAya pApayuktAya pAkhaNDaniratAya cha || 70|| yadi vighneshvaraM sarve bhAvayuktA bhajanti chet | tadA janmadharAH ke vai bhavante vighnasaMyutAH || 71|| ataH pAtraM pradR^ishya shrAvayitavyaM visheShataH | bhaktiyuktaH sa nindAM tu na kariShyati sevitum || 72|| sarvasAraM mayA proktaM devyaH sarvapadaM param | tatra gatvA gaNeshAnaM sevadhvaM bhaktisaMyutAH || 73|| dehadhAraNakasyaiva sArthakaM vastadA bhavet | no chet patitatulyashcha deho vashcha na saMshayaH || 74|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite mayUreshakShetramAhAtmyasamAptivarNanaM nAma triMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.30 (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 31 pAna 91) \section{6\.31 vikaTaprAdurbhAvo nAma ekatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shaktaya UchuH | aho bhAgyabalenaiva saMshrutaM jagadambike | mayUrakShetramAhAtmyaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 1|| adhunA vada deveshi mudgalenopadeshitAH | shivAdyAH kiM samAchakruH kAmAsurabhayArditAH || 2|| AdishaktiruvAcha | gate munau mahAbhAge mudgale yoginAM gurau | taM praNamya shivAdyAste yayuH kShetraM mayUrakam || 3|| yathAshAstraM vidhAnena yAtrAM chakruH surarShayaH | tatastapoyutAH sarve gaNeshamabhajan purA || 4|| ekAkSharavidhAnenAtoShayaMste vinAyakam | tatastAn varado DhuNDhiveSheNaiva samAyayau || 5|| mayUroparisaMsthaM taM dR^iShTvA vighneshvaraM puraH | devarShayaH samutthAya praNemurharShasaMyutAH || 6|| praNamya parayA bhaktyA pupUjurvighnapaM punaH | tuShTuvurviShNumukhyAstaM kR^itA~njalipuTA.amarAH || 7|| devarShaya UchuH | namaste.astu mayUresha sarvasiddhipradAyaka | j~nAnadAtre svabhaktebhyaH pAlakAya namo namaH || 8|| svAnandavAsine tubhyaM parAtparatarAya cha | DhuNDhirAjAya sarveShAM mAtre pitre namo namaH || 9|| anAdaye cha sarveShAM pUjyAya paramAtmane | anantAnanadhArAyAnantarUpAya te namaH || 10|| siddhibuddhipradAtre te siddhibuddhivarAya cha | jyeShTharAjAya jyeShThebhyo varadAya namo namaH || 11|| trinetrAya chaturbAhudharAya ka~njapANaye | mahodarAya sarpeshanAbhaye te namo namaH || 12|| mAyAshrayAya mAyAyAshchAlakAya vilAsine | brahmaNAM brahmarUpAya gaNeshAya namo namaH || 13|| ekadantAya sarvAdipUjyAya sarvamUrtaye | shUrpakarNAya yogAya shAntidAya namo namaH || 14|| pUrvA~Nge viShNurUpAya dakShiNe sha~NkarAtmane | pashchime shaktidehAyottare te bhAnave namaH || 15|| kiM stuvImo mayUreshaM yatra vedAshcha yoginaH | shAntiM prAptA visheSheNa devadevesha te namaH || 16|| chittaM pa~nchavidhaM deva tatra mAyA bhramAtmikA | chitrA mayUrasa.nj~nA cha namastat svAmine namaH || 17|| mAyA mayUravAchyA tu tatra khelakaro bhavAn | mayUresha iti khyAtaH sAkShAd dR^iShTo na saMshayaH || 18|| janma dhanyaM vayo vidyA tapo j~nAnAdikaM param | tavA~NghridarshanAnnAtha kR^itakR^ityA bhavAmahe || 19|| evaM taM nanR^ituH stutvA bhaktyA sAshruvilochanAH | saromA~nchA mayUresha jayeti hyabruvan prabhum || 20|| jagAda gaNanAthashcha tatastAn bhaktibhAvitaH | varAn vR^iNuta dAsyAmi deveshA bhaktiyantritaH || 21|| bhavadbhiryat kR^itaM stotraM madIyaM sarvasiddhidam | bhaviShyati sadA bhaktidAyakaM paThate param || 22|| yaM yamichChati taM taM tu dAsyAmi harShasaMyutaH | paThedvA shR^iNuyAchchedvA matpriyaH sa naro bhavet || 23|| deveshAdyA UchuH | prasanno.asi gaNAdhyakSha tadA bhaktiM tvadIyikAm | dehi kAmAsuraM nAtha jahi sarvabhaya~Nkaram || 24|| sthAnabhraShTAH surashreShThAH karmabhraShTA munIshvarAH | kR^itAstenAsureNaivAtastaM jahi gajAnana || 25|| tatheti gaNanAthastAnuktvA.antardhAnamakarot | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 31 pAna 92) devA harShayutAH sarve jagmurgiriguhAntare || 26|| gaNeshaM bhajamAnAste munayo devanAyakAH | kAlAkA~NkShiNa AnandAdbabhUvuH shaktimukhyakAH || 27|| atha kAmAsuraH kvApi sabhAyAM saMsthito.abhavat | tatrAkAshabhavAM vANIM shushrAva bhayadAyinIm || 28|| devaiH samprArthitaM brahma mayUreshvarasa.nj~nitam | hatvA tvAmakhilaM vishvaM sukhayuktaM kariShyati || 29|| tato mumUrchCha tasmAt sa kAmAsuro bhayAturaH | shrutvA vAchaM mahAkrUrAM daityeshAstaM samAyayuH || 30|| mahAyatnena daityeshAH sAvadhAnaM mahAsuram | chakruH sa tAnuvAchedaM vachanaM khasamudbhavam || 31|| tachChrutvA krodhasaMyuktA daityeshAstamathA.abruvan | devAH shatrava AdyAshchAsmAkaM nityaM shrutermukhAt || 32|| asmAbhiH kathitaM svAmin jahi devAn mahAmate | muktestvayA sureshAnaistairidaM dAruNaM kR^itam || 33|| utpattisthitisaMhArakArakebhyo mahAprabho | tadbhavebhyo bhayaM te na kiM kariShyati devapaH || 34|| Aj~nApaya mahAbhAgAsmAn devahananAya vai | mR^itA devA yadA nAtha niHsapatnA vayaM tadA || 35|| tataH kAmAsurastAnAj~nApayaddevakadane | kumbhakarNAdayo jagmurgirikandarakAnane || 36|| tato meruguhAsaMsthAn dR^iShTvA devarShisattamAn | shastrANi daityAstAn hantuM tatyajurdaityanAyakAH || 37|| shivamukhyA mayUreshaM sasmarurbhayasa~NkulAH | ehi nAtha dayAsindho rakSha no bhayasaMyutAn || 38|| smR^itimAtreNa herambastAn yayau mUShakadhvajaH | mayUroparisaMsthashcha shastradhAraka AdarAt || 39|| tejorAshimayaM rUpaM dR^iShTvA devA visismire | tuShTuvustaM maheshAnA nAnAstotrairgajAnanam || 40|| tatastejomayaM rUpaM tAn jagAda surarShikAn | vikaTo.ahaM mahAbhAgAstathA bhajata mAM chiram || 41|| kAmayuktA mayA mAyA mayUrA vividhAtmikA | kAmahIno.ayamevAhaM bhajadhvaM kAmahAnataH || 42|| mAyAsukhAchcha deveshA vikaTA bhavata priyAH | tadA me rUpakaM draShTuM bhaviShyatha samarthakAH || 43|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA shokayuktAH surarShayaH | balena chittamAgR^ihya niHkAmaM chakrurAdarAt || 44|| tato gaNeshvaraM devA munayo dadR^ishushcha te | taM praNamya sthitAH sarve daityashastraiH prapIDitAH || 45|| tato.atikrodhasaMyukto vikaTastAnuvAcha ha | bhayahInA madIyena darshanena bhaveta vai || 46|| adhunA shastrasaMyuktA yudhyadhvaM me hyanugrahAt | kAmAsuraM haniShyAmi AgataM taM maheshvarAH || 47|| tataste krodhasaMyuktA devendrAH shastrapANayaH | yuyudhurdaityamukhyaishcha tejoyuktA visheShataH || 48|| indreNa sahasA.a.agatya vajreNa nihato.apatat | kumbhakarNastato daityA prapelurbhayasa~NkulAH || 49|| dvimuhUrte gate devyo rAkShaseshaH pratApavAn | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 32 pAna 93) sAvadhAno babhUvA.api papAla bhayasa~NkulaH || 50|| jayayuktA maheshAnAH praNemurvikaTaM tataH | jayashabdena sarveshaM tuShTuvurharShasaMyutAH || 51|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite vikaTaprAdurbhAvo nAma ekatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.31 \section{6\.32 devadaityasamAgamo nAma dvAtriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shaktaya UchuH | kAmAsuravadhArthAya bhaktiyuktA gajAnanam | devarShayaH prArthayanto niHkAmAH kathamapyaho || 1|| AdishaktiruvAcha | atho sakAmaniHkAmamArgaM vakShyAmi shaktayaH | shR^iNudhvaM bhAvasaMyuktAH saMshayachChedanAya tam || 2|| svadehapoShaNAdyarthaM yashorthaM bhAvasaMyutAH | bhajante kAmasaMyuktA devaM jAnIta tAnnarAn || 3|| svasvadharmaprasid.hdhyarthaM devasevArthameva ye | niHkAmAste bhajante taM devaM bhAvasamanvitAH || 4|| niHkAmikA kR^itA bhaktirdeveshaiH shR^iNuta priyAH | tasyAshchihnaM pravakShyAmi bhavatI hitakAmyayA || 5|| sR^iShTisthitilayAdyarthaM nirmitA vidhimukhyakAH | vayaM tadeva sevA te khelasi tvaM gajAnana || 6|| hR^idi sthitvA cha sarveShAM bhogAMstvaM doShavarjitaH | bhu~NkShe tena gaNeshAna sevA te dehapoShikA || 7|| tava prItyarthamAnandAt prakurmaH svasvadharmajAm | kriyAM sR^iShTyAdikAM nAtha tadarthaM prArthayAmahe || 8|| adhunA daityamukhyena sevA te khaNDitA parA | asamarthAMshcha tAM kartuM rakSha naH sevanotsukAn || 9|| evaM samprArthito devairvikaTo nAtra saMshayaH | dehabhogAdibhAveShu yashaH svapya spR^ihAtmabhiH || 10|| svadharmasaMyutaiH sarvaiH svasvavyApArajA kriyA | kartavyA DhuNDhiprItyarthaM niHkAmA sA matA kila || 11|| adhunA prakR^itaM devyo mahachChR^iNuta cheShTitam | vikaTasya visheSheNa yena bhaktiH pralabhyate || 12|| kumbhakarNAdayaH sarve jagmurbhayasamanvitAH | kAmAsuraM mahAvIryaM vR^ittAntaM taM nyavedayan || 13|| mayUreshaH samAyAto vikaTashcheti kathyate | devaiH samprArthito nAtha haniShyati mahAsurAn || 14|| tasya dR^iShTinipAtena devAstejoyutAH kR^itAH | vayaM tejovihInAshcha pashyAshcharyaM mahAmate || 15|| sharaNaM vikaTaM chaiva shubhadaM te bhaviShyati | anyathA.asurasa~NghAnAM vinAsho nishchito.adhunA || 16|| kumbhakarNavachaH shrutvA krodhayukto balishcha tam | nirbhartsya pratyuvAchedaM vachanaM sarvasannidhau || 17|| baliruvAcha | kiM bhrAnto.asi visheSheNa vadase vikalo yathA | kAmAsurasya vegaM tu sahate kaH svarUpadhR^ik || 18|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 33 pAna 94) balervachanamAkarNyAsuraH kAmaH pratApavAn | jagAda daityamukhyAMshcha hR^idayena vidUyatA || 19|| kAmAsura uvAcha | vANI satyA babhUvApi svasthA me shatrurAgataH | haniShyAmi mariShyAmi kiM vA tatra bhaviShyati || 20|| kAmAsuravachaH shrutvA durmadastatra chAbravIt | vachanaM tejasA yukto vIryayuktaM mahAsuraH || 21|| durmada uvAcha | kumbhakarNena dR^iShTashcha vikaTo nAtra saMshayaH | utpattinAshasaMyukto vichAraya mahAmate || 22|| yad dR^iShTaM tatpraNaShTaM vai pashya vede vichakShaNa | kathaM tvAM sa mahArAja haniShyati varairyutam || 23|| mA chintAM kuru rAjendra vadhiShyAmo vayaM cha te | shatruM tatra jayairyuktA bhaviShyAmo na saMshayaH || 24|| aj~nApaya mahAdaityAsmAMste pAdasya ki~NkarAn | pashya no yat mahAvIryaM devanAshakaraM param || 25|| devairmAyA kR^itA cheyaM khavANI bhayarUpiNI | mAyayA taM vinirmAya bhayArthaM daityarakShasAm || 26|| neyamAkAshavANI vai vichAraya mahAmate | dehadhArI kathaM tvAM sa haniShyati mahAbalam || 27|| durmadasya vachaH shrutvA balimukhyA mahA.asurAH | harShayuktAH punastaM te jaguH satyaM tvayoditam || 28|| tataH kAmAsurashchaiva sannaddhaH sarvadaityapaiH | chatura~NgabalairyuktairnirjagAma gajAnanam || 29|| tataH shukreNa daityendro bodhito bahuloktibhiH | na bubodha madotsikto balagarveNa mohitaH || 30|| bhAvinaM munimukhyashcha j~nAtvA kAvyo mahAyashAH | kAlavegaM samAshritya prayayau tamanu prabhuH || 31|| daityAH krodhayutAH sarve samAjagmuH praharShitAH | devamardanakAmArthaM yatra devAH sthitAH purA || 32|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite devadaityasamAgamo nAma dvAtriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.32 \section{6\.33 kAmAsuraputravadho nAma trayastriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || AdishaktiruvAcha | samAgataM mahat sainyaM nAnAshastravirAjitam | apAraM tat samAlokya deveshA gaNapaM yayuH || 1|| deveshA UchuH | kAmAsuraH svayaM sAkShAdAgataH sa mahAbalaH | yasyAgre devadeveshA mashakA iva sambabhuH || 2|| yasya shastrabalaM svAminnamoghaM sarvadA babhau | na bale sadR^ishastasya so.ayaM kAmaH samAgataH || 3|| rakSha naH kAmasantrastAnnochet kAmaH pratApavAn | devarShINAM gaNeshAna jIvagrAhaM kariShyati || 4|| teShAM vachanamAkarNya tAn jagAda gajAnanaH | mA bhayaM kuruta prAj~nA haniShyAmi mahAsuram || 5|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 33 pAna 95) madanugrahataH sarve samarthA devanAyakAH | bhaviShyatha na sandeho yudhyadhvaM dAnavaiH saha || 6|| vikaTasya vachaH shrutvA devA harShasamanvitAH | jagarjuH shastrasaMyuktA bhayahInAshcha shaktayaH || 7|| teShAM garjitashabdena vyAptaM sarvaM digantaram | daityA bhayayutAH sarve babhUvurye samAgatAH || 8|| tataH krodhasamAviShTA daityeshA balimukhyakAH | jagarjuH siMhanAdaishcha sha~NkhanAdaiH samantataH || 9|| tato daityagaNAH sarve mumuchuH shastrapANayaH | shastravR^iShTiM mahogrAM cha meghA iva shilochchaye || 10|| tato devAH svashastraistAnnivArya yuyudhuH param | daityA devA mahogrAshcha yuyudhuste parasparam || 11|| nA.abhUt svaparabodho.api rajasA ChAdite ravau | jaghnuH parasparaM devyaH shastrAstrairmarmabhedibhiH || 12|| tato raktasamoghaishcha nadI jAtA duratyayA | pravAhabahulA raktai rajaH shAntaM babhUva ha || 13|| evamekadinaM ghoraM divAnishi nirantaram | yuddhaM babhUva daityAnAM devAnAM tu jayaiShiNAm || 14|| tato devA jayairyuktA babhUvurdaityamukhyakAn | jaghnuH shastraprahAraistu prapelurdaityanAyakAH || 15|| tad dR^iShTvA paramAshcharyaM daityendrAH krodhamAdadhuH | balimukhyA mahAvIryA AyayU raNamaNDalam || 16|| taiH shastrAstrabalaiH sarvaM devAnAM prahataM balam | prapeluramarAstatra bhayabhItA disho dasha || 17|| tata indraH samAyAto jaghAnAmarShato balim | vajreNa pAtayAmAsa dAnavendraM mahAbalam || 18|| tato harShayutA devA jagarjurnAdasaMyutAH | mahedraM kumbhakarNashcha hR^idi vivyAdha muShTinA || 19|| indraH papAta bhUpR^iShThe tato viShNurmahAbalaH | chakraM tatyAja sa~Nkruddho raNabhUmau vichakShaNaH || 20|| chakreNa kShuradhAreNa hatA daityAH samantataH | rAvaNaH krodhasaMyuktastaM yayau raNakAmyayA || 21|| gadayA viShNunA tatra hato mUrchChAmavApa ha | kumbhakarNaM tathA viShNurmUrchChitaM prachakAra ha || 22|| tato durmadakastatra mahiShaH sha~NkarastathA | samAjagmurmahAviShNuM krodhayuktAH samantataH || 23|| tato.ativyAkulaM dR^iShTvA keshavaM sha~NkaraH svayam | trishUlaM gR^ihya vegena bhAnushchaiva samAyayau || 24|| bhAnunA durmadastatra gadayA pIDito bhR^isham | mUrchChitaH sa papAtaiva vaman raktaM mukhAd bahu || 25|| trishUlena hatastatra sha~NkaraH sha~NkareNa cha | papAta sa dharApR^iShThe mUrchChito suranAyakaH || 26|| chakreNa mahiShastatra viShNunA mUrchChitaH kR^itaH | tato hAhAravaM kR^itvA prapelurdaityadAnavAH || 27|| devAnAM jayayuktAnAM balaM dR^iShTvA mahAmuniH | shukrastAn daityamukhyAMshcha jIvituM yatnamAdadhe || 28|| etasminnantare tatra mahAkAlI samAyayau | kAvyaM gR^ihya yayau devI taM chikShepa guhAntare || 29|| tataH kAmAsuraH shokayuto daityaH pratApavAn | niHshvasya yoddhumAyAtastasya putrau samUchatuH || 30|| tiShTha tAta gamiShyAvo raNaM kR^itvA mahAripum | haniShyAvo na sandehaH kiM kariShyati vighnapaH || 31|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 33 pAna 96) evamuktvA mahAvIryau daityaputrau raNasthalam | yayatuH sha~NkaraM viShNumUchatuH krodhasaMyutau || 32|| shoShaNa uvAcha | tiShTha tiShTha mahAdeva hatvA daityagaNAn purA | adhunA tvAM haniShyAmi pashya me pauruShaM param || 33|| shivo.asi tvaM shivAtulyo gachChAraNyaM mariShyasi | pashubhishcha madagre tu kiM kariShyasi tadvada || 34|| shrIsha~Nkara uvAcha | shoShaNa tvaM samarthashchAdhunA hanmi na saMshayaH | vikaTa tejasA yuktaH pauruShaM darshayasva re || 35|| shrutvA bANAn mahAbAhushchikShipAmogharUpakAn | taiste devagaNAH sarve mUrchChitAH patitA mR^idhe || 36|| sha~NkarastaM mahAvIryaM yodhayAmAsa vegataH | so.api krodhasamAyuktastaM vivyAdha sharaiH punaH || 37|| tatastrishUlaghAtena shoShaNashcha papAta ha | kShaNAllabhya tataH sa.nj~nAM shambhuM jagrAha kopataH || 38|| bhrAmayitvA prachikShepa mahAparvatamastake | tato harShayutA daityAstaM jayeti shashaMsire || 39|| duShpUro viShNumAgatya taM jagAda sureshvaram | krodhayukto mahAbAhurbalena bhR^ishagarvitaH || 40|| duShpUra uvAcha | kiM viShNo tvaM madotsikto mAM na jAnAsi durmate | hatAstvayA mahAvIrA madIyA daityanAyakAH || 41|| phalaM gR^ihANa mattastvaM teShAM devAnusAriNAm | sahAyastvaM hato nUnaM gamiShyasi yamakShayam || 42|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA krodhayuktashcha keshavaH | jagAda taM mahAvIryaM daityaputraM sugarvitam || 43|| shrIviShNuruvAcha | kiM mAM vadasi pApiShTha haniShyAmi na saMshayaH | vikaTa sattayA tvA.ahaM mA garvaM kuru daityaja || 44|| tataH krodhasamAviShTo duShpUro gadayA tvahan | viShNuM tayA.atiduHkhena papAta dharaNItale || 45|| tato devendramukhyAshcha duShpUraM shastravarShataH | mArayAmAsuravyagrAH so.api chikShepa sAyakAn || 46|| shataiH santADayAmAsa bhAnuM tejasvinAM varam | indraM shatairyamaM vAyuM brahmANaM cha vyapAtayat || 47|| tato viShNushcha duShpUraM sAvadhAno jaghAna ha | chakreNa mUrchChitaM chakre daityapaM raNamUrdhani || 48|| punaH sa.nj~nAM samAsAdya bANairviShNumapIDayat | sahasrairmUrchChitaM kR^itvA jagarja harShayan svakAn || 49|| evaM duShpUradaityena shoShaNena cha shaktayaH | kR^itaM karma raNe tulyaM jayayuktaprabhAvataH || 50|| daityendrairbalimukhyaishcha sAvadhAnaistadantare | taiH stutau daityarAjasya putrau tatra virejatuH || 51|| tato devagaNAn hantuM daityeshA balasaMyutAH | matiM chakrustataH kruddho babhUva dviradAnanaH || 52|| pAshaM chikShepa vegena tathAM.akushaM gajAnanaH | pAshaH shoShaNakaNThaM tu samAgatya sthito.abhavat || 53|| ruddhashvAsaH sa pAshena papAta shoShaNo mR^idhe | hastau pAdau prachAlyaiva mamAra tatkShaNAttataH || 54|| a~NkushaH sahasA.a.agatya jaghAnodarake tataH | duShpUraM sa mamAraiva pashyatAM daityarakShasAm || 55|| tataH pAshA~Nkushau tatra cheratU raNamaNDale | hatvA daityAnanekAMshcha hAhAkAraravAkulAn || 56|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 34 pAna 97) balimukhyA bhayodvignAstyaktvA lajjAM cha shaktayaH | prapeluH shastrahInAste dashadikShu tathA.apare || 57|| tato vighneshvarasyaiva hastagau sambabhUvatuH | pAshA~Nkushau gaNeshasyottasthurdR^iShTvA.amarAH punaH || 58|| nIrujo balasaMyuktAstuShTuvurvikaTaM tataH | daityAH shokAkulAstadvadruruduH sarvato dishAm || 59|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite kAmAsuraputravadho nAma trayastriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.33 \section{6\.34 kAmAsuravichAravarNanaM nAma chatustriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || AdishaktiruvAcha | ChinnA~NgA asurAH kAmAsuraM kechin mahAbalam | jagmurbhayayutaM dR^iShTvA vR^ittAntaM tamavedayan || 1|| daityA UchuH | kiM sthito.asi mahArAja mR^itA daityA mahAmR^idhe | tava putrau mR^itau tatra sharaNaM vraja vighnapam || 2|| nochet daityakulAnAM vai mUlachChedo bhaviShyati | iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA kAmAsuro mumUrchCha ha || 3|| sAvadhAnaH kR^ito daityai ruroda bhayasa~NkulaH | shokasantaptagAtro.asau devAn hantuM mano dadhe || 4|| gR^ihItvA shastrasa~NghAtAn rathArUDho babhUva ha | sheShasenAM samAdAya vikaTaM prayayau puraH || 5|| raNabhUmau mahAvIraM prAptaM kAmAsuraM param | dR^iShTvA bhayayutA devA vacho vikaTamabruvan || 6|| samAgataH svayaM kAmAsuraH svAmin mahAyashAH | idAnIM gaNanAtha tvaM yat kariShyasi tat kuru || 7|| tataH krodhayuto devAn vikaTaH pratyuvAcha ha | bhayahInA maheshAnA yudhyadhvaM madanugrahAt || 8|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA shambhuviShNumukhA.amarAH | garjitvA ghanavaddhoraM taM yayuH shastrapANayaH || 9|| samAgatAn maheshAdyAn jagAda daityanAyakaH | krodhena mahatA yukto devAn devaniShUdanaH || 10|| kAmAsura uvAcha | shambho viShNo tathA.anye tu deveshA me vacho.adhunA | shR^iNudhvaM kiM kR^itaM ghoraM vairaM putravadhAtmakam || 11|| mayA snehayutenaiva na hatAH prAk sureshvarAH | dayAyuktena tasyedaM phalaM dattaM suraiH param || 12|| adhunA krodhasaMyukto haniShyAmi sureshvarAn | vikaTaM devapa hatvA munIn devendrasattamAH || 13|| evamuktvA dhanuH sajjaM chakAra daityanAyakaH | jagAda dhairyamAlambya tatastaM sha~Nkaro vachaH || 14|| shrIsha~Nkara uvAcha | tvayA.asmAkaM mahAdaitya gR^ihItaM sakalaM purA | dharmanAshaH kR^itashchaiva trailokyaM pIDitaM balAt || 15|| phalaM daityapate tasya tvayA prAptaM na saMshayaH | tvAM haniShyAmi vikaTa kR^ipayA.ahaM khalottama || 16|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 34 pAna 98) shivasya vachanaM shrutvA krodhayukto mahAsuraH | gadayA taM jaghAnaiva pAtayAmAsa sha~Nkaram || 17|| sha~NkaraM patitaM dR^iShTvA chakraM tatyAja keshavaH | kAmAsuraM samAsAdya niShphalaM tadbabhUva ha || 18|| tataH krodhasamAyukto dhanuH kAmaH pragR^ihya cha | sajjaM kR^itvA mahAbANAn vavarSha ghanavad bhR^isham || 19|| tairbANairdevamukhyAshcha patitA dharaNItale | ChinnA~NgA balahInAshcha mumUrchChuste tataH param || 20|| tato balimukhAH sarve dAnavA yuddhadurmadAH | devAn krodhasamAyuktA jaghnustatra samantataH || 21|| viShNuH kAmaM jaghAnaiva bANaiH paramadAruNaiH | so.api taM mUrchChitaM chakre daiteyo garuDadhvajam || 22|| tato mUrchChAM parityajya sha~Nkaro yuyudhe bhR^isham | kAmAsureNa daityendrastaM jaghAnAsighAtataH || 23|| tathApi na chachAlaiva shivaH saMhArakArakaH | tato viShNuH samuttasthau yuyudhe dAnavaiH saha || 24|| bhAnunA sharaghAtena rAvaNastADito bhR^isham | durmadashcha tathA devyaH petatustau dharAtale || 25|| viShNunA chakraghAtena hato mUrchChAmavApa ha | mahiShaH kumbhakarNashcha sha~Nkarashcha balistathA || 26|| tatashchakreNa govindo jaghAna dAnavAn param | hAhA kR^itvA surAH sarve palAyanta disho dasha || 27|| tat dR^iShTvA paramAshcharyaM kAmAsuraH suvismitaH | krodhayukto maheshAnaM dhR^itvA hyAsphAlayattadA || 28|| viShNuM dhR^itvA prachikShepa mahAparvatamastake | bhAnuM gR^ihya dharAyAM sa pothayAmAsa dAruNaH || 29|| tato hAhAravaM kR^itvA devAH sarve bhayAturAH | prapalushChinnabhinnA~NgAH kAmAsuranipIDitAH || 30|| daityendrasya balaM dR^iShTvA harShito vikaTaH svayam | mUShakopari saMsthAya yayau sa~NgrAmakAraNAt || 31|| kAmAsuraH samAlokya AgataM taM pratApavAn | krodhasaMraktachakShuH sa jagAda bhayasaMyutaH || 32|| kAmAsura uvAcha | mayUresha kathaM yAtaH sa~NgrAmAya mayA saha | mUShakopari saMsthAyAkhutulyastvaM mato.asi me || 33|| mama putrau mahAvIryau gajAnana hatau tvayA | tayoH shokena santapto haniShyAmi samUShakam || 34|| devaiH samprArthitastvaM tu kiM kariShyasi mAM vada | mama bhrUbha~NgamAtreNa kampate sacharAcharam || 35|| utpattisthitisaMhArakartR^ibhyo me gajAnana | tairyuktebhyo bhayaM naiva bhaviShyati kadAchana || 36|| dehadhArI gaNAdhyakSha kiM kariShyasi mUrkhavat | aj~nAnasaMyutastvaM tu mariShyasi madagrataH || 37|| kAmAsurasya vAkyaM sa shrutvA gaNapatiH svayam | jagAda hAsyavadanaH paraM taM garvasaMyutam || 38|| mUrkho.asi kAma atyantaM vikaTo.ahaM vichAraya | janmamR^ityuvihIno vai kathaM haMsi mahAkhala || 39|| na sR^iShTisthitisaMhArakartA.ahaM daityapu~Ngava | yadi jIvitumichChA te tadA mAM sharaNaM vraja || 40|| nochettvAM pApakarmANaM haniShyAmi na saMshayaH | garvaM tyaja mahAmUrkha brahmA.ahaM nAtra saMshayaH || 41|| shukreNa kathitaM sarvaM na buddhaM mUrkhabhAvataH | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 35 pAna 99) svarUpaM me tvayA duShTAdhunApi sharaNaM vraja || 42|| vikaTasya vachaH shrutvA krodhayukto babhUva ha | kAmAsurashcha taM hantuM gadAM chikShepa dAruNAm || 43|| sA gadA niShphalA tatra papAta dharaNItale | akasmAddaityarAjastu mUrchChitaH prababhUva ha || 44|| prahareNa mahAkrUraH sAvadhAno babhUva ha | ashaktaH sarvadehe sa pIDAM lebhe.atidAruNAm || 45|| tato manasi sandhArya vichAramakarot khalaH | aho shastraM vinA mAM sa jaghAna vikaTaH katham || 46|| shaktihIno.ahamatyantaM kathaM yuddhaM karomi vai | shukreNa kathitaM satyaM brahmAkAro.ayamuchyate || 47|| tathApi devapakShasya dhArako.ayaM kathaM bhavet | ataH saMshayasaMyuktaH sharaNaM na vrajAmyaham || 48|| mariShyAmi na sandehastadeva kIrtivardhanam | shatrUNAM sharaNaM chaiva na yogyaM bhAsate hR^idi || 49|| ato.ahaM vikaTaM gatvA karomi prashnamadbhutam | devapakShavihInashchedvrajAmi sharaNaM cha tam || 50|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite kAmAsuravichAravarNanaM nAma chatustriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.34 \section{6\.35 kAmAsurashAntivarNanaM nAma pa~nchatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || AdishaktiruvAcha | tataH kAmAsuro daityairjagAma dviradAnanam | jagAda bhayasaMyukto vachanaM hitakArakam || 1|| kAmAsura uvAcha | brahma tvaM vikaTa prAj~na deva sAhAyyakR^it katham | surAsuramayaM tadvai kathamekaguNAshritam || 2|| vikaTastvaM kathaM vede kIdR^ishaM brahma tasya tu | janmAdihInabhAvashchet kathaM dehapradhArakaH || 3|| vada sarvaM visheSheNa tvAM j~nAsyAmi yathArthataH | tadA te sharaNaM nAthA.a.agamiShyAmi na saMshayaH || 4|| vikaTa uvAcha | mAyA nAnAvidhA daitya sA khelati mayA dhR^itA | bhedAn kR^itvA tadAdhArAn mayUreshaM vadanti mAm || 5|| mAyAshabdaM mayUrAkhyaM vadante tattvadarshinaH | tasyAH svAminamevaM mAM mayUreshaM vilokaya || 6|| nAnAbhedayutaM brahmAsadrUpaM kathyate budhaiH | utpattisthitisaMhArasAkShirUpapradarshanAt || 7|| tatrAmR^itamayaM brahma sadA bhedavivarjitam | tadeva vikaTaM tasmAt satyaM jAnIhi mAM param || 8|| sadA.akhaNDamaye daitya kutra brahmaNi vartate | sR^iShTisthitilayatvaM cha sAkShirUpaM vadasva mAm || 9|| chaturbhirvarjitaM brahma chaturyuktaM mahAmate | tatra naiva vijAnIhi vikaTe.amR^itasa.nj~nite || 10|| sarveShAM jIvanaM brahma tadeva vikaTaM matam | taM bhajasva vidhAnena mR^ityuhIno bhaviShyasi || 11|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 25 pAna 100) siddhirbhrAntikarI proktA buddhirbhrAntidharA matA | tayoH svAmI gaNeshashcha vichAraya hR^idi sthitaH || 12|| chittaM pa~nchavidhaM daitya tatra bhrAntishcha pa~nchadhA | bhrAntiyuktaM mahachchittaM tyaktvA chintAmaNiM bhaja || 13|| sarveShAM chittago.ahaM tu matprAptyarthaM mahAmate | dehadhArI svayaM bhUtvA bhaktAn shAntiM dadAmyaham || 14|| sampraj~nAto narAkAro sampraj~nAtAtmakaM shiraH | tayoryoge.abhavaM dehadhArI gajaM vichAraya || 15|| ato.ahaM gajavaktrashcha darshanaM me suyoginAm | svasaMvedyaM bhavennUnaM tena svAnandavAsakR^it || 16|| mAyAkrIDArthamAnandAdrachitaM vividhaM purA | svasvadharmayutaM vishvaM chitte tiShThAmi nityadA || 17|| devAsuramayo.ahaM tu na bhinnaM me pravartate | tathApi dharmarakShArthaM hanmi sarvAnna saMshayaH || 18|| svargeShu sthApitA devA narAH pR^ithvyAM mayA tathA | asurA vivareShvevaM trividhaM triShu saMsthitam || 19|| yadA lobhayutA devAH pAtAlasthAn mahAsurAn | hantuM viShNumukhAH krodhAd babhUvushchotsukA balAt || 20|| tadA krodhayuto.ahaM tu daityAnAM hR^idi saMsthitaH | tapaHsAmarthyasaMyuktAn karomi dAnavAn parAn || 21|| vighnakartA.amarANAM vai daityAnAM vighnahArakaH | bhavAmi tena daityendrA jayayuktAH sadA.abhavan || 22|| asurairhanyamAnAshcha devendrA vanavAsinaH | babhUvuH kAma jAnIhi saMshayo na madichChayA || 23|| yadA daityA mahAduShTA madayuktA babhUvire | karmanAshaprabhAveNa devAnAM mUlaChedakAH || 24|| tadA devAH samarthAshcha prajaghnurdaityanAyakAn | daityAnAM ChidrakaM sarvaM darshayAmi hR^idi sthitaH || 25|| brahmAdInAmavadhyAshchedyadA daityA bhavanti cha | tadA.ahaM dehadhArI tAn bhUtvA hanmi visheShataH || 26|| yadA svadharmasaMyuktA devA daityA babhUvire | tadA teShAM hR^idi sthitvA tiShThAmyasura sarvadA || 27|| tvayA devagaNAH sarve pIDitA dharmalopaka | atastvAM hantumAyAto devapakShadharo hyaham || 28|| haniShyAmi mahAduShTa yadi mAmavamanyase | jIvituM tvaM sukhI deva vairaM tyaktvA bhavechChasi || 29|| evamuktvA mahAdaityaM vikaTo virarAma ha | kAmAsuraH prasannAtmA babhUve bhAvigauravAt || 30|| vichAramakarochchitte vikaTo.ayaM na saMshayaH | surAsuramayaH pUrNo vrajAmi sharaNaM tataH || 31|| kAmaH karapuTaM kR^itvA tyaktvA shastrAdikaM puraH | vikaTaM praNanAmAtha harShayuktasvabhAvataH || 32|| praNamya pUjayAmAsa punaryatnena vighnapam | tuShTAva bhaktisaMyukto.asuraH kAmo gajAnanam || 33|| kAmAsura uvAcha | namaste vikaTAyaiva gaNeshAya parAtmane | sarvapUjyAya sarvesha devAsuramayAya cha || 34|| anantamAyayAyukta brahmabhUtasvarUpiNe | gajAnanAya heramba deveshAya namo namaH || 35|| shUrpakarNAya vighnAnAM chAlakAya namo namaH | bhaktAnAM vighnahartre te hyabhaktAnAM vinAshine || 36|| svAnandavAsine tubhyaM yogAkArasvarUpiNe | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 35 pAna 101) yogibhyaH shAntidAtre te yogeshAya namo namaH || 37|| anAmayAya sarvAdipUjyAya jyeShTharUpiNe | jyeShThebhyaH padadAtre te jyeShTharAjAya vai namaH || 38|| siddhibuddhipradAtre cha siddhibuddhivihAriNe | siddhibuddhisvarUpAya gaNAnAM pataye namaH || 39|| trinetrAya namastubhyaM chaturbAhudharAya cha | lambodarAya brahmesha brahmaNAM pataye namaH || 40|| devAnAM pAlakAyaiva daityebhyo varadAyine | sarveShAM samabhAvAya DhuNDhirAjAya te namaH || 41|| viShNuputrAya shambhoshcha shakteH putrAya kAshyapa | vareNyasUnave sarvamAtre pitre namo namaH || 42|| kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhIsha yatra yogIndramukhyakAH | vedAdayo visheSheNa shAntiM prAptAH svabhAvataH || 43|| mAyAsukhaM visheSheNa bhrAntidaM sarvajantave | tyaktvA tallabhyase nAtha bhaktyA vikaTayA prabho || 44|| ashAntaM mAyayA yuktaM chittaM bhrAntiyutaM sadA | vikaTe shAntimApannamatastvaM vikaTo mataH || 45|| evaM saMstuvatastasya bhaktyA romodgamo.abhavat | kAmAsuro nanartA.asau ruddhakaNTho mahAyashAH || 46|| bhaktiyuktaM manastasya dR^iShTvA taM vikaTo.avadat | varaM varaya kAma tvaM dAsyAmi manasIpsitam || 47|| tvAM hantuM krodhayukto.ahaM samAgato na saMshayaH | adhunA na haniShyAmi sharaNAgatamAdarAt || 48|| tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM sarvakAmapradaM bhavet | shR^iNvate paThate chaivAnte svAnandapradAyakam || 49|| evaM gaNapatervAkyaM shrutvA kAmAsurashcha tam | praNamya harShasaMyukto jagAda dviradAnanam || 50|| kAmAsura uvAcha | prasanno.asi yadA nAtha tadA te bhaktimuttamAm | dehi sthAnAdikaM deva bhajAmi tatra saMsthitaH || 51|| gANapatyapriyatvaM me dehi nityaM gajAnana | nAnyadyAche paraM ki~nchinnashvaraM sarvama~njasA || 52|| aho yogIndramukhyAnAM durlabhaM te padaM prabho | sAkShAd dR^iShTo.asi vighnesha tena j~nAtaM mayA.adhunA || 53|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA vikaTo bhaktavatsalaH | uvAcha taM mahAbhaktaM kAmaM gANeshakAmukam || 54|| vikaTa uvAcha | madIyA bhaktirugrA te bhaviShyati mahAsura | gANapatyapriyatvaM tu sadA yogaparAyaNaH || 55|| tiShTha sthAne svake daitya yathA pUrvaM tathA bhava | madIyasmaraNaM naiva pUjanaM yatra karmaNi || 56|| Adau tatrAsureNaiva phalaM bhu~NkShva sukarmajam | madIyabhaktisaMyuktAn kuru mat kAmasaMyutAn || 57|| tatheti gaNapaM natvA suraH kAmo mahAyashAH | svasthAnaM sa jagAmaiva gaNeshe bhaktikAmukaH || 58|| taM shAntaM daityamukhyAshcha dR^iShTvA mahiShakAdayaH | svasvasthAnaM yayuH sarve tyaktvA kAmAsuraM kila || 59|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite kAmAsurashAntivarNanaM nAma pa~nchatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.35 (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 36 pAna 102) \section{6\.36 vikaTAvatAracharitasamAptivarNanaM nAma ShaTtriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || AdishaktiruvAcha | kAmAsuraM mahAshAntiyutaM dR^iShTvA surarShayaH | vismitA vikaTaM pUjya tuShTuvuH karasampuTAH || 1|| devarShaya UchuH | ajaM purANaM paramavyayaM cha sadAtmarUpaM sakalAvabhAsam | asadvihInaM vividhAntarasthaM bhajAmahe taM vikaTaM paresham || 2|| anAdimadhyAntavivarjitaM yat sujIvanaM jIvanadharmadhAram | sadAmR^itaM brahma vikArahInaM bhajAmahe taM vikaTaM paresham || 3|| tvayaiva mAyA rachitA svabimbAt svayaM dadhau jIvanabimbavIryam | babhUva yuktA rachane samarthA bhajAmahe taM vikaTaM paresham || 4|| tathA hyasadrUpamayaM cha sA~NkhyaM kR^itaM tathA brahma subodharUpam | anantabhedAshritamaprameyaM bhajAmahe taM vikaTaM paresham || 5|| tataH svabodhena kR^itaM cha so.ahaM pavitramekAshritamAdirUpam | jagadvaraM bindumayaM tathA vai bhajAmahe taM vikaTaM paresham || 6|| jagachchatuShpAdamayaM cha tAbhyAM vyaShTyA samaShTyA cha yutaM hi sR^iShTam | ajeShu sa~njIvanadaM gaNeshaM bhajAmahe taM vikaTaM paresham || 7|| tataM tvayA bhedavihInabhAvAt prakAsharUpeNa vibhAsi nAtha | anantalIlAkaramaprameyaM bhajAmahe taM vikaTaM paresham || 8|| ajairvihIno.asi gajAnana tvaM tathA.api sarvatra vibhAsi bhaktyA | ato gaNeshaM vikaTaM vadanti bhajAmahe taM vikaTaM paresham || 9|| harisvarUpeNa vinAyaka tvaM surakShasIdaM rajasA vidhAtA | tathA tamoyuktatayA haro.asi bhajAmahe taM vikaTaM paresham || 10|| prasR^iShTakarmANi tadantarasthoryamA.asi sa~njIvanarUpakeNa | kriyAsvarUpeNa tu shaktisaMstho bhajAmahe taM vikaTaM paresham || 11|| sadAtmarUpeNa cha DhuNDhirAja sthito.asi vishvambhara vishvamUrte | na te kadAchijjagati pravesho bhajAmahe taM vikaTaM paresham || 12|| sadAdipUjyaM sakalaiH suvandyaM gaNeshasiddhipradamAsamantAt | suchittabhAsaM gajakarNadhAraM bhajAmahe taM vikaTaM paresham || 13|| svAnandanAmni nagare susaMsthaM trinetrayuktaM mUShakoparistham | mahodaraM chaikaradaM vibhUpaM bhajAmahe taM vikaTaM paresham || 14|| svabhaktapakSheShu virAjamAnaM vighnairvihInaM manasepsitaM cha | abhaktasarvAshritanAshakAraM bhajAmahe taM vikaTaM paresham || 15|| niyantR^irUpaM tava hastasaMsthaM jagatsu nAnAvidhabrahmasu prabho | mahA~NkushaM hya~NkushadhAramekaM bhajAmahe taM vikaTaM paresham || 16|| bhramAtmakaM bandhanamekameva tadeva pAshaM prabhuhastasaMstham | svabhaktikR^idbandhanahAnikAraM bhajAmahe taM vikaTaM paresham || 17|| tvadAshritAnAM na bhayaM kadAchit sadA.abhayaM te karasaMsthitaM cha | pratyajya duShTA bhayasaMyutAste bhajAmahe taM vikaTaM paresham || 18|| nijAmR^itaM vighnapate yadannaM jagatsu saMsthaM prabhuhastagaM tam | sumodakaM modakaraM janAnAM bhajAmahe taM vikaTaM paresham || 19|| asanmayI sarvagatA vibhinnA paraM sadA.asyAshcha sushAntisaMstham | ato vadante vikaTaM janAstvAM bhajAmahe taM vikaTaM paresham || 20|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 36 pAna 103) vayaM stuvImo.alpasubodhagAH kiM prabhuM na shakyaM nigamAdibhishcha | shukAdibhisstotumapAragaM yaM bhajAmahe taM vikaTaM paresham || 21|| tathApi te darshanajena nAtha bodhena brahmesha susaMstuto.asi | ataH pratuShTo bhava dInapAla bhajAmahe taM vikaTaM paresham || 22|| AdishaktiruvAcha | evaM stutvA mahAdevyo vikaTaM tvamararShayaH | praNemurdaNDavat sarve tatashcha nanR^ituH puraH || 23|| sa tAnuvAcha sarvesho vikaTo bhaktiyantritaH | devarShIn bhaktisaMyuktAn bhaktavAtsalyavAn prabhuH || 24|| vikaTa uvAcha | varAn brUta mahAbhAgA devA munisamanvitAH | dAsyAmi bhaktiyuktebhyo bhR^ishaM stotreNa toShitaH || 25|| idaM stotraM kR^itaM sarvairmadIyaM matpadapradam | bhaviShyati janAyaiva paThate shR^iNvate param || 26|| bhuktimuktipradaM pUrNaM putrapautrAdivardhanam | dhanadhAnyAdikaM kAmapradaM stotrasya pAThataH || 27|| ShaTkarmasAdhanakaraM parakR^ityavinAshanam | nAnArogaharaM pUrNaM bhaviShyati susevinAm || 28|| kArAgR^ihagatAnAM cha bandhamokShakaraM bhavet | sahasrAvartanenaiva sadA saubhAgyavardhanam || 29|| nAnApApasamUhAnAM dAhakaM paThanAttathA | sarvasiddhikaraM chaiva bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 30|| ekaviMshativAraM yaH paThiShyati nirantaram | sa sarvaM sAdhayet sadyo dinAnAmekaviMshatim || 31|| evaM vikaTavAkyaM te shrutvA devarShisattamAH | jagustaM praNipatyaiva bhaktiyuktAshcha shaktayaH || 32|| devarShaya UchuH | kAmAsuraM mahAvIryaM shAntyA yuktaM gajAnana | dR^iShTvA sarve cha santuShTA bhavAmo nAtra saMshayaH || 33|| adhunA karmasaMyuktA bhaviShyanti dvijAdayaH | devAH svapadasaMsthAstu svasvadharmayutA janAH || 34|| jAtaM varasya kR^ityaM yadadhunA kiM vR^iNImahe | tava bhaktiM sthirAM dehi yathA kAmabhayaM na hi || 35|| tatheti tAnuvAchaiva vikaToM.atardadhe tataH | devarShayo.abhavaMstatra sthitAH khedasamanvitAH || 36|| tato munigaNaiH sArdhaM vikaTaM devasattamAH | sthApayAmAsurAnandadAyakaM bhaktikAriNe || 37|| himAchalasya prAnte tat sthAnaM vAyudishi sthitam | vikaTasya mahAdevyaH sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 38|| mUrtiM devarShayaH pUjya vikaTasya mahAtmanaH | gatvA svasvapadeShvete punaH kShetraM samAyayuH || 39|| aMshena svAdhikAreShu sthitA devarShayo matAH | vikaTaM pUrNabhAvenAbhajaMste kShetravAsinaH || 40|| chaturasraM mahat kShetraM dashayojanavistR^itam | tatra madhye svayaM sAkShAdvikaTaH saMsthito.abhavat || 41|| chaturdikShu chaturdevAH shambhumukhyAH sthitAstataH | anye devA vAmabhAge dakShiNe munayastathA || 42|| tIrthAni kShetrayuktAni pashchime saMsthitAni cha | puro bhaktajanAstatra sevArthaM saMsthitA babhuH || 43|| mUShako vikaTasyaiva samIpe sthApito.abhavat | vAmA~Nge saMsthitA siddhirbuddhirvai dakShiNA~Ngake || 44|| brahmapriyAdikAstatra gaNAH sarvatra saMsthitAH | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 36 pAna 104) shastrahastA bhajante sma vikaTaM vikaTapriyAH || 45|| tatra vikaTatIrthaM tu vikhyAtamabhavat param | jantuH snAnena sadyashcha svepsitaM labhate param || 46|| ante muktimavApnoti svAnande nAtra saMshayaH | vikaTasya priyaM pUrNaM tIrthaM trailokyavishrutam || 47|| anyAni tIrthamukhyAni devarShINAM samantataH | sthitAni vikaTakShetre snAnena sukhadAni tu || 48|| anyadevasya ye bhaktA mR^itAH kShetre bhavanti chet | vikaTasya cha te tasya lokaM gachChanti nishchitam || 49|| tatra bhogAn prabhuktvA te laye svAnandagAminaH | vikaTadarshanenaiva brahmabhUtA babhUvire || 50|| kShetrasya yAtrAmAtreNepsitaM sarvaM labhennaraH | darshanena tathA tasya vikaTasya na saMshayaH || 51|| vikaTasya cha ye bhaktA yatra kutra mR^itA yadi | brahmabhUtA na sandeho babhUvuH shAstrasammatam || 52|| bhAdrashuklachaturthyAM tu sA mUrtiH sthApitA.abhavat | vikaTasya tato mukhyA sA babhUva tithiH parA || 53|| bhAdrashuklachaturthyAM tu mahotsavaH prakIrtitaH | vArShikastatra kurvanti devAdyA bhaktisaMyutAH || 54|| madhyAhne pUjanaM proktaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam | svalpasiddhidamAdyaM te j~nAtavyaM shAstramArgataH || 55|| dhanyAste puruShA loke pashyanti vikaTaM param | kR^itakR^ityA mahAdevyo matA vedeShu nityadA || 56|| tatra devarShayo nAnA.anye kShetre vAsakArakAH | bhajante vikaTaM nityaM harShayuktAH svabhAvataH || 57|| vikaTasya charitrANi kathayanti parasparam | sAshrunetrAH sa romA~nchA bhavante bhaktibhAvataH || 58|| naradehaM samAsAdya na dR^iShTo vikaTo janaiH | niShphalaM jIvitaM teShAM pashutulyasvabhAvinAm || 59|| etat sa~NkShepataH proktaM mAhAtmyaM kShetrasambhavam | vistareNAyutairvarShairna samartho bhavAmyaham || 60|| anye devamukhA devyo yogino vedamukhyakAH | na samarthA varNayituM bhavante varShakoTibhiH || 61|| evaM nAnA.avatArAn sa dhR^itvA dharmadharaH prabhuH | vikaTaH kalayA devyo rakShati sma charAcharam || 62|| etadvikaTamAhAtmyaM yaH shR^iNoti narottamaH | paThedvA sa labhet sarvamante brahmamayo bhavet || 63|| na kAmasya bhayaM tasya bhaveddevyaH kadAchana | kAmahInaH svabhAvena labhet kAmAn visheShataH || 64|| evaM kAmaM nigR^ihyaiva svavashaM taM chakAra ha | vikaTastat samAkhyAtaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChatha || 65|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite vikaTAvatAracharitasamAptivarNanaM nAma ShaTtriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.36 (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 37 pAna 105) \section{6\.37 guNeshAvatAravarNanaM nAma saptatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shaktaya UchuH | vikaTasya cha mAhAtmyaM shrutvA shakte vayaM param | harShaM prAptA visheSheNa yogAmR^itamayaM kila || 1|| tathApi devi tR^iptiM na prayAmo rasavardhinIm | kathAM shrutvA punastAM cha vada vaighneshvarIM parAm || 2|| vikaTena jaganmAtaravatArA dhR^itAH pare | teShAM sa~NkShepato brUhi charitramavatArajam || 3|| AdishaktiruvAcha | gaNDakI nagarIpAlashchakrapANirnR^ipo.abhavat | ugrA patnI cha tasyAsIt pAtivratyaguNAnvitA || 4|| dharmashIlo vadAnyashcha rAjA nItiparAyaNaH | devaviprAtithiprepsuH pa~nchayaj~nakaro.abhavat || 5|| jitvA bhUmaNDalaM sarvaM chakAra vashavartinam | sampattiM bubhuje so.api devamAnyAM visheShataH || 6|| apatyaM jAyate yadyattattannashyati tatkShaNAt | vAndhyadoShasamAyuktau dampatI sambabhUvatuH || 7|| tadarthaM vratadAnAdIMshchakAra vidhisaMyutaH | tathApi santatiM rAjA na prApa parameshvarAt || 8|| tato rAjyamamAtyeShu nikShipyA.abhavadudyataH | vanaM gantuM mahAdevyaH sastrIkaH shokasaMyutaH || 9|| etasminnantare tatra shaunako munisattamaH | yadR^ichChayA yayau yogI taM nR^ipaM vicharan paraH || 10|| bhAnostenopadiShTaM sa vrataM chakre narAdhipaH | tuShTastena raviH svapne rAj~nyAM garbhaM samAdadhe || 11|| sUryatejoyutaM garbhaM na kShamA sambabhUva ha | dhartuM dAhayutogrA sA samudre taM tato.atyajat || 12|| tatra putro babhUvApi trinetrashchakradhArakaH | jalaM saMshoShayAmAsa samudrasya visheShataH || 13|| tato brAhmaNarUpeNa chakrapANiM samAyayau | samudraH kathayAmAsa vR^ittAntaM putrasambhavam || 14|| datvA putraM samudrastvantardadhe harShito.abhavat | nR^ipaH sarvajanaiH sArdhaM jAtakarmA.akarod dvijaiH || 15|| sindhurnAmnA dvijaiH putraH kR^itastasya visheShataH | apAravIryayuktatvAt so.api balayuto.abhavat || 16|| Aj~nAM gR^ihya vanAyaiva tapo.arthaM mArgamadhyagaH | kAvyaH sauraM dadau mantraM vidhiyuktaM tu sindhave || 17|| ekapAdamadhiShThAya tatApa tapa uttamam | nirAhAraH svabhAvena toShayAmAsa kAshyapam || 18|| dvisahasre tu varSheShu savitA varado.abhavat | trailokyavibhavaM tasmai dadAvamR^itapAnakam || 19|| triguNairhInabhAvena tiShThati brahmashAstragam | dehaM dhR^itvA.amR^itaM so.api niShkAshya tvAM haniShyati || 20|| evamuktvA svabhaktaM tu savitAM.atardadhe tadA | harShayuktaH svayaM sindhuH svagR^ihaM pratyapadyata || 21|| pitR^ibhyAM mAnito.atyantaM shushubhe tejasA yutaH | tasmai rAjyaM dadau rAjA sastrIko vanago.abhavat || 22|| tataH sindhurdharAM jigye saptadvIpavatIM parAm | varadAnabalenaivaM j~nAtvA daityAstamAyayuH || 23|| shumbhotishumbhavR^itrau cha kamalaH sha~Nkha eva cha | kolAsurAdayashchAnye tadAj~nAgA babhUvire || 24|| tairyuto devarAjendrAn jigye shambhumukhAn kila | papAla sha~NkaraH sadyastyaktvA kailAsamAtmanaH || 25|| viShNuM sUryaM vidhIndrAdIn sa~NgR^ihya svapuraM yayau | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 37 pAna 106) kArAgAre sa chikShepa devendrAn balasaMyutaH || 26|| evaM jitvA trilokAn sa rAjyaM chakre mahAsuraH | daityendrAn sthApayAmAsa devasthAneShu sarvataH || 27|| tato bahugate kAle krodhayukto mahAsuraH | devatIrthAdikAn bha~NktvA daityaH karma tvalopayat || 28|| svakIyAM pratimAM kR^itvA sthApayadbhUmimaNDale | deshe deshe pure grAme pUjayattAM sa mAnavaiH || 29|| tato hAhAkR^itaM sarvairvarNAshramayutairjanaiH | svAhA svadhAdikaM karma naShTaM sarvatra shaktayaH || 30|| adhunA tadvadhopAyaM vadAmi shR^iNuta priyAH | sha~Nkaro gaNasaMyuktastrisandhyAkShetramAgamat || 31|| gautamAdyairyutastatra vAsaM sastrIka Akarot | dhyAnamAsthAya vighneshamabhajadbhaktisaMyutaH || 32|| ekadA saMshayAviShTA pArvatI taM praNamya cha | jagAda sha~NkaraM devyo vinayena samanvitA || 33|| pArvatyuvAcha | IshastvaM sarvadevAnAM tenesho vidyate na cha | tenesho vedavAdeShu kathito.asi maheshvara || 34|| tathApi dhyAnasaMyukto bhajase kaM visheShataH | vada mAM pAdapadmasya dAsIM saMshayasaMyutAm || 35|| shiva uvAcha | anIshAshchaiva deveshi IshA yena vinirmitAH | taM gaNeshaM bhajAmyeva bhaktyA brahmapatiM sadA || 36|| anIshashcha gakAro NakAra IshamayaH smR^itaH | tayoH svAmI gaNeshAnaH pashya vede shuchismite || 37|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA pArvatI vinayAnvitA | jagAda tasya prAptyarthaM vachanaM shakaraM prati || 38|| pArvatyuvAcha | etAdR^ishaM gaNeshaM chenna jAnAmi kadAchana | prAptyarthaM vada mukhyaM me chopAyaM sAdhayAmyaham || 39|| shiva uvAcha | ekAkSharaM gR^ihANa tvaM savidhiM cha tapaH kuru | dhyAtvA gajAnanaM devaM tataH siddhimavApsyasi || 40|| evamuktvA dadau tasyai mantraM gaNapateH param | taM praNamya yayau devI lekhanAdriM manoharam || 41|| avAyubhakShaNenaiva tapasA dhyAnashAlinA | tayA saMrAdhito DhuNDhirvaradashcha babhUva ha || 42|| yayau varShashate devIM varaM yAcheti so.abravIt | tayA saMyAchito devyA putro me bhava vighnapa || 43|| tatra te sevanaM nAtha kariShyAmi visheShataH | mAtA pitA bhaviShyAvo bandhahInau sute tvayi || 44|| tatheti pArvatIM datvA varaM soM.atarhito.abhavat | devI vighneshvaraM tatra sthApayAmAsa viprapaiH || 45|| pUjayitvA gaNeshAnaM yayau sA sha~NkaraM tataH | vR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa so.api saMharShito.abhavat || 46|| tataH sA tanmanA jAtA sasmAra varadaM prabhum | sarvatra gaNarAjaM taM dadarsha bhAgyagauravAt || 47|| tato bhAdrapade mAsi kR^itvA mUrtiM pupUja ha | sha~NkareNa yutA devI madhyAhne shuklapakShage || 48|| chaturthyAM somavAre tu svAtInakShatrasaMyute | sachetanA.abhavan mUrtirvikaTasya varapradA || 49|| tejasA dharShitau devau ki~nchit draShTuM na shekatuH | stutastAbhyAM tataH saumyatejoyukto babhUva ha || 50|| shivo dadarsha taM tatra ShaDbhujaM shashisannibham | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 38 pAna 107) jAtakarmAdikaM sarvaM chakraturbrAhmaNaiH parau || 51|| ekAdashadine nAma guNesha iti chakrire | dvijAH shivau harShayutau pUjayAmAsaturdvijAn || 52|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe vikaTacharite guNeshAvatAravarNanaM nAma saptatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.37 \section{6\.38 bAlakhelAvarNanaM nAmAShTatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || AdishaktiruvAcha | tataH sindhucharAstatra guptarUpeNa saMsthitAH | j~nAtvA sa~NkathayAmAsurvR^ittAntaM sindhave param || 1|| etasminnantare vANI babhUve tatra shaktayaH | asharIrA cha tAM sindhuM shushrAva bhayadAyinIm || 2|| ayaM vai daityanAthAshu tvAM haniShyati vegataH | svasvadharmayutaM sarvaM kariShyati charAcharam || 3|| shrutvA sammUrchChito daityaH sAvadhAno babhUva ha | muhUrtena mahAyatnaistataH shushocha mandadhIH || 4|| taM hantuM preShayAmAsa daityendrAn daityanAyakaH | guptarUpeNa te sarve trisandhyAkShetramAyayuH || 5|| nAnAmAyAM samAshritya taM hantuM tAn samAgatAn | pashupakShyAdirUpasthAn jaghAna shivanandanaH || 6|| tataH sA pArvatI devI shushocha bahudhA satI | ahA sa~NkhyAtigA daityA hatAH putreNa nityadA || 7|| tathApi daityA rAjAnaH kiM kariShyanti me sutam | haniShyanti guNAdhIshaM na jAnAmi vichArataH || 8|| sAkShAdbrahmapatiH pUrNaH putro me prababhUva ha | bhAgyahInaprabhAveNa gamiShyati miSheNa kim || 9|| tato mAyAM guNeshAnashchakAra mohinIM parAm | tayA mohayutA devI putraM mene gaNeshvaram || 10|| etasminnantare yogI marIchirgaNapaM bhajan | prArthayAmAsa deveshaM darshanaM dehi vighnapa || 11|| tataH so.api mahAyogI shushrAva svavacho.amalam | shivaputratvamApanno gaNeshastaM vilokaya || 12|| shrutvA samAgataM harShAt pArvatI taM dadarsha ha | praNamyApUjya sambhojya prArthayAmAsa taM munim || 13|| tvaM sAkShAdbrahmabhUtashcha na gachChasi mamAshramam | tyaktvA tIrthAdikaM vipra gaNeshabhajane rataH || 14|| yathA vighnaharo devastathA tvamapi nishchitam | atastvAM prArthaye svAmin putraM me rakSha rakShayA || 15|| daityAdInAM samUhashcha sarvadA kAladhik kR^itAm | samAyAti gaNeshAnaM hantuM bhavanti te mR^itAH || 16|| asmAkaM kuladevastu vighnesho nAtra saMshayaH | sa rakShati mune putraM mama no chen mR^ito bhavet || 17|| sha~NkareNa gaNeshAnaH sevito.abhUn mahAmune | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 38 pAna 108) tasya puNyaM sutaM me tu rakShatyatra na saMshayaH || 18|| pArvatIvachanaM shrutvA vismito.abhUn mahAmuniH | sAkShAchChaktiriyaM bhrAntA sutaM jAnAti vighnapam || 19|| gaNeshakavachaM tasmai dadau shambhusutAya saH | taM praNamya cha saMstutya yayau svasyAshramaM muniH || 20|| tathApi daityarAjAn sa taM hantuM nityamAgatAn | nAnAveShadharAn vIkShya jaghne vai bAlakhelataH || 21|| ekadA pArvatI prAtaH samutthAya shive ratA | mUrtiM li~NgamayIM kR^itvA vAmahaste dadhAra tAm || 22|| AvAhya sha~NkaraM tasyAM pUjane saMratA.abhavat | etasminnantare tatra guNesho.abhavadutthitaH || 23|| stanyaM dehi jagAdA.asau pArvatIM sA tamabravIt | pUjayitvA maheshAnaM dAsyAmi stanapAnakam || 24|| tatastAM sa jagAdaiva kimarthaM pUjane ratA | mAM tyaktvA te.adhikaM devi dadate sha~NkaraH kutaH || 25|| stanyaM dehi cha me mAtastatrAnantashivAdayaH | santuShTAH prabhaviShyanti brahmANi shailanandini || 26|| tathApi hAsyasaMyuktA na dadau stanapAnakam | tato roShasamAviShTo mayUresho babhUva ha || 27|| talAghAtena devyAH sa hastasthaM shivali~Ngakam | pAtayAmAsa bhUmyAM tadbhagnaM babhUva shaktayaH || 28|| tato.atiduHkhasaMyuktA pArvatI vikaTaM punaH | jaghAna talaghAtena mahAkrodhavatI param || 29|| tato gaNeshvaraH kruddhaH samAgatya svamAtaram | dadaMshA~NgulikAM tasyA raktaM susrAva cholbaNam || 30|| hAhAkAraravAM tAM sa tyaktvA papAla bhItitaH | bhItInAM bhayadAtA.api bAlakrIDAM pradarshayan || 31|| dR^iShTvA rurodAtiduHkhasaMyuktA sha~NkarapriyA | prANapratiShThayA yuktaM bhagnaM li~NgaM shivasya cha || 32|| shivahatyAsamaM pApaM mayA prAptaM na saMshayaH | anyatpativadhe jAtaM tadevApyadhunA kR^itam || 33|| ayaM putro guNesho me narakasya prado mataH | vandhyAhaM chettadA daivaM dhanyaM me nAtra saMshayaH || 34|| adhunA duHkhitA.ahaM vai smR^itvA hR^idi gajAnanam | dehatyAgaM kariShyami vighnarAja namo.astu te || 35|| gaNeshasmaraNenaiva buddhibhedo babhUva ha | dadarsha gaNarAjaM taM samIpe putrarUpiNam || 36|| yaShTihastA yayau devI hantuM putraM parAtparam | papAla bhayasaMyukto gaNeshastAM vilokya cha || 37|| sA jagrAha svaputraM taM dhAvayitvA shivapriyA | mAyAM chakAra vighneshaH shivarUpo babhUva ha || 38|| mohitA sha~NkaraM devI mAyayA dR^ishya duHkhitA | kimarthaM yaShTihastA.ahaM maheshaM hantumudyatA || 39|| tyaktvA taM duHkhitA.atyantaM dehatyAge samudyatA | babhUva gaNarAjo.api punaH putrasvarUpadhR^ik || 40|| palantaM bhayasaMyuktaM devI hantuM samudyatA | yayau tamanu vai so.api papAla vanago.abhavat || 41|| etasminnantare tatra daityaH kardamasa.nj~nitaH | shaivo dvijasvarUpeNa bAlaM jagAda chAgataH || 42|| kimarthaM putra palasi rakShAmi tvAM na saMshayaH | yatra mAtA na jAnAti tatra tasmAt sthiro bhava || 43|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 38 pAna 109) tatheti bAlabhAvena guNeshena kR^itaM vachaH | bAlaM ?jigela gR^ihyAsau harShayukto babhUva ha || 44|| aho sindhormahAshatrurmayA sambhakShito.abhavat | sarveShAM daityamukhyAnAM bhayamadya praNAshitam || 45|| etasminnantare tatra jagadambA tamAyayau | shaivaM dvijaM pradR^ishyaiva praNanAma jagAda cha || 46|| pArvatyuvAcha | svAmin mama sutaH kutra gupto babhUva sannidhau | tvadIye nAtra sandehaH pAdaM pashyAmi no puraH || 47|| pAdamArgeNa taM vipra gR^ihItuM chAgatA.abhavam | parashvAdikachihnena vada satyaM mahAmate || 48|| dvija uvAcha | na dR^iShTaH shailaje putro mayA tava na saMshayaH | shivasya shapathaM kR^itvA vadAmi pashya putrakam || 49|| tato.atiduHkhasaMyuktA sasmAra dviradAnanam | tatastasya mukhAmbhojAnniHsR^ito gaNanAyakaH || 50|| niHsR^itya muShTighAtena guNeshena hato.asuraH | sa mamAra mahAduShTo.aShTAdashayojano.abhavat || 51|| tataH sA harShitA.atyantaM krodhahInA babhUva ha | putraM gR^ihya yayau devI svAshramaM gR^ihagA.abhavat || 52|| putraH papAta bhUpR^iShThe.aloDayattatra shaktayaH | punaH punaH sa jR^imbhAM cha chakAra vikaTAnanaH || 53|| taM tAdR^ishaM nirIkShyaiva pArvatI duHkhasaMyutA | kiM jAtaM me sutasyAdya kiM bhaviShyati vighnapa || 54|| tataH sA tanmukhe vishvaM dadarsha bhayasa~NkulA | anantANDasamAyuktaM papAta dharaNItale || 55|| svaguruM sha~NkaraM sA tu sasmAra sveShTadevakam | gaNeshaM tena mohena hInA babhUva pArvatI || 56|| vichAramakaroddevI gaNesho.ayaM suto.abhavat | taM tyaktvA li~NgasevAyAM niratA mUrkhavat kila || 57|| patibhAvena deveshaM sha~NkaraM dehadhAriNam | bhajAmi devabhAvena gaNeshaM tachcha vismR^itam || 58|| stanapAnaM gaNeshAya na dattaM mUDhabhAvataH | anantA vai mayA yatra saMsthitAH sha~NkarAdayaH || 59|| tena tuShTena sarve te santuShTAH sambhavanti cha | gaNesho brahmaNAM nAthaH so.api santuShTa eva vai || 60|| aho.ayaM shivarUpashcha mayA dR^iShTaH prasannidhau | gR^ihItastatra chitraM tu mayA na j~nAyate katham || 61|| ataH paraM gaNeshAnaM putrabhAvena chAgatam | sarvabhAvena nityaM taM bhajiShyAmi hitAvaham || 62|| ayaM patirayaM tAto mAtA putraH suhR^ittathA | devo brahma na sandeho guNesho me sushAntidaH || 63|| evaM nishchitya sA devI samutthAya praNamya tam | tuShTAva harShasaMyuktA bhaktinamrAtmakandharA || 64|| stuvantIM tAM samAlokya gaNesho mohamAdadhe | tataH sammohitA devI vismR^itiM paramAM yayau || 65|| putrabhAvena vighneshaM lAlayAmAsa gR^ihya tam | gR^ihakAryaratA devI babhUve pUrvavadyathA || 66|| shaktaya UchuH | bAlakrIDArthamudyukto gaNesho brahmanAyakaH | putrabhAvaM samAsAdya putratulyaH samAcharat || 67|| kimarthamakhilaM vishvaM nAnAbrahmANDasaMyutam | shivarUpaM kimarthaM sa darshayAmAsa shaktaye || 68|| darshayitvA kimarthaM sa lopayAmAsa tadbhavam | j~nAnaM kutUhalaM chedaM vada saMshayanAshanAt || 69|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 39 pAna 110) AdishaktiruvAcha | putrabhAvamayI bhaktigrahaNe lAlasaH sadA | varadAnaprabhAveNa tapaH phalaprado.abhavat || 70|| kAryaM kR^itvA surarShINAmantardhAnaM kariShyati | tadA j~nAnasya devyAstu smaraNaM sambhaviShyati || 7|| gaNeshaH putrabhAvenAgato me nAtra saMshayaH | aj~nAnena yutA.ahaM taM sutaM jAnAmi nishchitam || 72|| putravannaradehastho gaNesho me tvadarshayat | brahmasAmarthyamAhAtmyaM tathApi j~nAyate na saH || 73|| tenAtibhaktisaMyuktA bhajiShyati gajAnanam | tadarthaM gaNarAjo.api kautukaM tatra chAkarot || 74|| evaM nAnAvidhAn daityAn svayaM hatvA cha shaktayaH | shivayoH sevanaM chakre putrabhAvaprabhAvataH || 75|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite bAlakhelAvarNanaM nAmAShTatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.38 \section{6\.39 kamalAsuravadho nAmaikonachatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || AdishaktiruvAcha | gautamAdimunInAM sa sutairnityaM gaNeshvaraH | chikrIDa bAlamadhyastho bAlavannAtra saMshayaH || 1|| teShAM munisutAnAM sa tiraskArAdikaM kadA | asahaddharShasaMyukto mitrabhAvapradarshanAt || 2|| tepuH ye sakhyabhaktyarthaM tapaste satataM narAH | sevArthamabhavan sarve muniputrasvabhAvataH || 3|| kashyapasya suto jaj~ne mayUro viShNuravyayaH | yaj~naH sevArthamudyukto yuyudhe gaNapena saH || 4|| suto vinatayA so.api bodhitaH praNanAma tam | gaNeshaM yAchate stutvA mayUraH sma varaM param || 5|| Adau mayUranAmnA saMyutaM nAma tvadIyakam | bhavettu sarvavikhyAtaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 6|| tathetyabhUn mayUresho nAmnA sarvatra shaktayaH | so.api vAhanabhAvena sevAyAmAsa vighnapam || 7|| kadAchit dvijaputraishcha majjito.abhUd gajAnanaH | jalasthaM nAgakanyAstaM ninyuH kAmaprapIDitAH || 8|| purA gaNeshamAhAtmyaM shrutvA tepuH tapo mahat | brAhmaNyaH patibhAvena gaNesho bhavatu prabhuH || 9|| gaNeshamantrasaMyuktA nAnA.anuShThAnatatparAH | tA eva nAgakanyAshcha babhUvustapasA yutAH || 10|| sheShavAsukimukhyaistA lAlitAH paramAdarAt | patyarthaM prArthitAH sarvA jagustAnnAgamukhyakAn || 11|| gaNeshaM bhAvasaMyuktA vR^iNImahi patiM varam | nAnyaM kadA mahArAja ichChAmo hyasamarthakam || 12|| tachChrutvA sheShamukhyAstA jaguH kiM haThasaMyutAH | brahmesho gaNanAthastu svAnandastho babhUva ha || 13|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 39 pAna 111) sa kathaM bhavatAM putryo bhaviShyati patiH paraH | abhimAnaM parityajya samAnaM vR^iNuta prabhum || 14|| teShAM vachanamAkarNya krodhayuktAH kumArikAH | jagustAMshcha vayaM tAtA brahmacharyaM vR^iNImahe || 15|| pUrvasaMskArayogena mayUreshaM jalasthitam | dadR^ishurnAgakanyAstaM menire gaNanAyakam || 16|| nAradasya mukhAchChrutvA shivaputraM gajAnanam | atrAgataM pragR^ihyaiva vR^iNIta varamuttamam || 17|| svagR^ihe gaNanAthaM tAH samAnAyya suvihvalAH | pupUjurbhaktisaMyuktAH patibhAvena shaktayaH || 18|| tataH so.api hR^idA chakre dadau yogaM sushAntidam | tAbhyaH tAM kAmahInAstaM siShevire visheShataH || 19|| akR^itrimaM sukhaM tAbhyo dadau bhaktiprabhAvataH | divAnaktaM bubhujire hyatyantaM pauruShaM sukham || 20|| evaM kR^itvA svayaM sheShaM garviShThaM madasaMyutam | mardayitvA yayau tatrAbhavan dvijasutAH purA || 21|| evaM nAnAvidhAnyeva charitrANi chakAra ha | sa sarvaM gautamasyAnnaM bubhuje nAdareNa cha || 22|| bhaktebhyo bhaktidAnArthaM prabhuH kiM kiM gajAnanaH | na karoti mahAdevyo dAsadAsyaparAyaNaH || 23|| bhaktairyadyatkR^itaM chaiva tadevAmR^itarUpakam | abhaktaiH sAdaratayA sa kR^itaM manyate viSham || 24|| tiraskArAdikaM devyastADanAdikamuttamam | saukhyadaM gaNanAthasya babhUve bhaktimohataH || 25|| pArvatIshivamukhyaishchAditikashyapamukhyakaiH | tiraskR^itastADitaH so.amR^itaM mene gajAnanaH || 26|| bhaktasya vachanArthaM sa daityamastakadhArakaH | svA~NgachChedakarashchaiva malajo.api babhUva ha || 27|| ityAdi vividhaM chaiva nIchavadgaNanAyakaH | chakAra karma bhaktyA sammohito mohanAshanaH || 28|| tato gautamamukhyAshcha gaNeshamAyayA yutAH | AyayuH sha~NkaraM devaM jagustaM mohitA bhR^isham || 29|| gautamAdyA UchuH | mayUreshayutaH shambho gachCha tvaM yatra te ruchiH | vayaM pIDAyutA nityaM bhavAmo daityasa~NgamAt || 30|| nityaM daityendramukhyAstaM mayUreshaM samAyayuH | prahatA mAyayA yuktA mayUreshena tatkShaNAt || 31|| mR^itA daityA babhUvushcha svasvarUpadharAH prabho | dasha dvAdasha pa~nchatrishataviMshatiyojanam || 32|| teShAM dehaprapAtena gR^ihavR^ikShAshramAdikam | bha~njate nityamevAto.asmAkaM kiM karavAmahai || 33|| atastvaM sarvasaMyukto gachCha yatra cha te ruchiH | athavA vayamIshAna tvAM tyaktvA kiM vrajAmahe || 34|| teShAM vachanamAkarNya shivashchintAturo.avadat | munIn sarvAn mahAdevyo devAnAM pAlakaH prabhuH || 35|| shrIshiva uvAcha | bhavatAmAshrameShvadyAhaM viprA hyAgato.abhavam | madIyasa~NgadoSheNa pIDitA munayaH param || 36|| svAshrameShu sadA viprAH sthIyatAM sukhabhoginaH | gamiShyAmi sthale.anyatra sarvaiH sAkaM na saMshayaH || 37|| mayUreshasya vipreshA nityaM duHkhAdikaM param | daityendraiH kriyate daityA hatAstena mahAbalAH || 38|| nirvighnArthaM gaNeshasya sthAnaM brUta maharShayaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 39 pAna 112) tatrAhaM sasuto nityaM sthAsyAmi dhyAnasaMyutaH || 39|| gautamAdyA UchuH | kShetraM dakShiNabhAge tu vaighneshaM sarvasiddhidam | bhUsvAnandaM vadante tadbrahmasAyujyadAyakam || 40|| mUrtirgaNapatestatra sindhudUtaiH prakhaNDitA | sindhoshcha pratimA duShTaiH sthApitA harShasaMyutaiH || 41|| janaistyaktaM mahAdeva daityasantrAsatApitaiH | tatra gachCha saputrastvaM vighnahIno bhaviShyasi || 42|| tatheti sha~NkaraH sarvairgaNairvighneshasaMyutaH | niryayau taM mahAdevyo brAhmaNAH prayayuH kila || 43|| etasminnantare tatra sindhunA preShito mahAn | kamalAsuranAmA yo daityapairAgato.abhavat || 44|| brahmaviShNushivAdInAmajeyaM daityasaMyutam | mahAmAyaM cha taM dR^iShTvA prapelurmunayastataH || 45|| aho shivaM parityajya na sthAtuM shakyate kadA | munayo daityanAthaishcha hatAH kutra vrajAmahe || 46|| evaM vichArya te sarve punaH sha~NkaramAyayuH | jagustaM bhayabhItAshcha rakSha no daityanAyakAt || 47|| mayUreshena saMyukto tiShTha nityaM maheshvara | nochedatrAnugAH sarve vayaM te prabhavAmahe || 48|| teShAM vachanamAkarNya bhayabhItaH sadAshivaH | jagAda tAn vacho ramyaM dvijapAlanakArakaH || 49|| shrIshiva uvAcha | kamalAsuranAmA.ayaM daityanAthairmahAbalaiH | samAyAtashcha taM jetuM na kShamo.ahaM kadAchana || 50|| adhunA mAM samAgR^ihya kArAgAre mahAbalaH | kShepayiShyati nUnaM mAM yatra viShNvAdayaH surAH || 51|| shivasya vachanaM shrutvA mayUreshastamabravIt | mA bhayaM kuru tAta tvaM haniShyAmi mahAsuram || 52|| tvaM sAkShAdgaNanAthasya kalAM.asho bhaktanAyakaH | brAhmaNA gANapatyAshcha teShAM vighnaH kathaM bhavet || 53|| marIchinA gaNeshasya kavachaM me maheshvara | rakShaNArthaM pradattaM tu na bhayaM me bhaviShyati || 54|| evamuktvA mahAdaityaM yayau vighnavidAraNaH | mayUropari saMsthAya parshoH shUlasya dhArakaH || 55|| kR^itvA yuddhaM mahAghoraM trishUlena mahAsuram | chichCheda trividhaM kR^itvA pAtayAmAsa chAsuram || 56|| mastakaM mayUrakShetre tadAkAraM babhUva ha | udaraM rAjasadane pravAle jaghanaM tathA || 57|| triShu sthAneShu daityendraH papAta trividho.abhavan | gaNeshvarashchaiva teShu saMsthito.abhUt pratApavAn || 58|| shivena munibhiH sArdhaM mayUreshvara Ayayau | kShetre mayUrasa.nj~ne tu tatrasaMsthA babhUvire || 59|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite kamalAsuravadho nAmaikonachatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.39 (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 40 pAna 113) \section{6\.40 viShNvAdiparAdhInatAdarshanaM nAma chatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || AdishaktiruvAcha | tatrAgatya mayUresho dR^iShTvA mUrtisthitaM prabhuH | sindhuM krodhasamAyuktashchUrNayAmAsa tatkShaNAt || 1|| tatotibhayasaMyuktA munayaH sha~NkarAdayaH | kiM bhaviShyati daityebhyaH shrutvA vArtAM babhUvire || 2|| tatrApi mAyayA yuktA daityendrAshcha samAyayuH | hantuM shivasutaM nityaM tAn jaghAna mayUrapaH || 3|| tato vighnavinAshArthamindrayaj~naM samArabhat | sha~NkarastaM mayUresho babha~nja krodhasaMyutaH || 4|| tata indraH sureshAnairmayUreshamayodhayat | taM jitvA gaNarAjastu svapurastho babhUva ha || 5|| shaktaya UchuH | kArAgAre sthitA devAH sindhoste yoddhumAyayuH | kathaM devi vadAshu tvaM saMshayasyApanuttaye || 6|| AdishaktiruvAcha | merusaMsthA maheshAnA daityaiH sampradhR^itAH purA | nirAdhAreShu saMsthAste pureShu gaNapaM yayuH || 7|| tAn grahItuM na shaktAshcha bhavante ke.api shaktayaH | teShAM mArgaM pravakShyAmi saMshayachChedanAya vaH || 8|| devAshcha trividhAH proktAstattvAkArAshcha shaktayaH | tathA karmamayA shAstre deharUpA na saMshayaH || 9|| dIvyanti sarvabhAveShu tena devAH prakIrtitAH | devatvaM trividhaM teShu j~nAtavyaM vedavAdibhiH || 10|| shatAshvamedhayaj~nAnAM kartendro bhavati priyAH | tiShThanti karmajA devAstAdR^ishAH kA~nchanAchale || 11|| mandArAdiShu sarvatra nagarANi divaukasAm | tAn jayanti samarthAshchAsurAdayo na saMshayaH || 12|| brahmaNo divasAnte te manvantaraparAyaNAH | layaM gachChanti yaj~nAnAM phalaM bhuktvA na saMshayaH || 13|| punarjanmadharAH sarve bhavanti narajAtiShu | kurvate yAdR^ishaM karma labhante tAdR^ishaM phalam || 14|| anye karmamayA devA vyApya te saMsthitAH parAH | kurvate svAdhikArAMshcha sadA karmaparAyaNAH || 15|| jaTharAgnistathA bAhyAgnirityAdi divaukasAm | adhikArAH samAkhyAtA yamasya yAtanAdayaH || 16|| daityA dharShayituM shaktAstAn bhavanti na karmaNA | sadA.adhikArasaMyuktAMstAn devAn pravadanti cha || 17|| yogabalena yogIshAstAn devAMshchAlayanti cha | nAnyabalena deveshAshchalanti svAdhikAriNaH || 18|| brahmaNo divasAnte te na mR^ityuM devasattamAH | labhante vai nirAdhArAH karmarUpapradhArakAH || 19|| mahAlaye layaM devA gachChantyatra na saMshayaH | salokaparivArAste punardehadharA matAH || 20|| mR^ityuloke narAH sarve bhavante karmayantritAH | yAdR^ishaM kurvate karma labhante tAdR^ishaM phalam || 21|| tattvarUpA mahAdevyo devA vede prakIrtitAH | te tattvairvishvamAnandAdbhAvayanti charAcharam || 22|| utpattisthisaMhArakartAraH sarvarUpakAH | brahmAkArasvabhAvena tiShThanti jagadIshvarAH || 23|| mahApralayavelAyAM svavihAraM samApya te | yoganidrAM prakurvanti yogAkArA visheShataH || 24|| punaH krIDanti sR^iShTvA cha brahmANDaM devanAyakAH | na tAn yogabalenaiva samo dharShayituM bhavet || 25|| yogo.ayaM dvividhaH proktaH shAstreShu vibudhottamaiH | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 40 pAna 114) vAyusAdhanajashchaikaH prANAyAmena labhyate || 26|| tena yogena tattvasthA devAstadvashavartinaH | na bhavanti kadA devyo j~nAtavyaM shAstramArgataH || 27|| sampraj~nAtA.asampraj~nAtamayo yogaH prakIrtitaH | dvitIyo brahmabhUtAkhyo yogibhiH sAdhyate sadA || 28|| tena yogabalenaiva tAn jayanti surAnnarAH | sAdhyAH sarve bhavantyeva devAstadvashavartinaH || 29|| yaM yamichChati yogIndrastaM taM kurvanti devapAH | prArabdhaM chAlayantyeva yogivashyaparAyaNAH || 30|| yadA teShAM vihAreShu saMsaktA yogino.abhavan | yogabhraShTA bhavantyeva janmamR^ityuparAyaNAH || 31|| yoginAM yogabhAvena bhayaM gachChanti devatAH | tattvarUpA na sandeho j~nAtavyaM vedavAdataH || 32|| karmaikaM trividhasthAnAmekaikAshritarUpiNAm | sevanAdbha~njanAttasya dvandvayuktA bhavanti te || 33|| adhunA prakR^itaM devyaH shR^iNudhvaM tvekachetasaH | avatAracharitraM tu vikaTasya mahAtmanaH || 34|| pradraShTuM sa kadAchittaM vidhiH kShetre mayUrake | samAyayau sa taM dR^iShTvA mohayukto babhUva ha || 35|| vichAramakarochchitte shivaputro.ayamuchyate | asmai na namanaM kAryaM mayA jyeShThena shaktayaH || 36|| ayaM gaNeshvaraH sAkShAt kathito nAtra saMshayaH | parIkShAM gaNarAjasya kR^itvA pashchAnnamAmyaham || 37|| evaM vichArya brahmANDaM shivashaktisamanvitam | antardhAya sthito brahmA guptarUpeNa sarvagaH || 38|| mayUreshastatastachcha j~nAtvA charAcharaM jagat | nirmame brahmadevastaM jagAma sharaNaM punaH || 39|| tataH shvAsena vighnesho brahmANaM svodare nayat | tatrAnantANDakaM dR^iShTvA babhrAma yatra tatra saH || 40|| gate varShasahasre cha brahmANaM shvAsavAyunA | bahirniHShkAsayAmAsa mayUresho mahAyashAH || 41|| bahirAgatya vedhAH sa kShaNamekaM dadarsha ha | tato.ativismito bhUtvA punastaM praNato.abhavat || 42|| stutvA taM sa jagAmaiva svasthalaM harShasaMyutaH | mayUrakShetre tadAdi sthitA brahmakamaNDaluH || 43|| evaM vidhermadaM hatvA chikrIDa dvijabAlakaiH | mayUresho jagatsraShTA bhaktebhyaH sarvadAyakaH || 44|| tataH kadAchidbhAdrI sA chaturthI shuklapakShagA | samAgatA cha tasyAM te mR^iNmayIM chakrurAdR^itAH || 45|| sve sve gR^ihe tu sarve te munayaH sha~NkarAdayaH | gaNA gaNeshvaraM kR^itvA pUjayAmAsurAdarAt || 46|| mayUreshaH svayaM chakre mUrtiM shuNDAdichihnitAm | sampUjyAnamya tuShTAva kR^itvA karapuTaM puraH || 47|| mayUresha uvAcha | namaste gaNanAthAya sarvavighnavidAriNe | bhaktAnAM duShTarUpebhyo vighnadAtre namo namaH || 48|| brahmaNAM pataye tubhyaM sarvasiddhipradAyine | ameyamAyayA yuktAya namo DhuNDhaye namaH || 49|| vakratuNDAya vakrANAM nAshakAra parAtmane | lambodarAya sarveShAM jaTharasthAya te namaH || 50|| chintAmaNisvarUpAya pa~nchachittapradhAriNe | herambAya pareshAnAM dInAnAM bIjarUpiNe || 51|| yogeshAya sadA shAntidAtre shAntimayAya cha | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 40 pAna 115) shAntInAM shAntirUpAya gaNeshAya namo namaH || 52|| jyeShTharAjAya jyeShThAnAM pUjyAya vikaTAya te | jyeShThebhyaH padadAtre vai mAtre pitre namo namaH || 53|| anAdaye cha sarveShAmAdirUpAya vighnapa | vighnAnAM vighnarUpAya sarvasattAtmane namaH || 54|| svAnandavAsine tubhyaM saMyogAyogamUrtaye | sarvapUjyAya bhaktebhyo bhaktidAtre namo namaH || 55|| mahodarAya bhImAya pApinAM daNDadhAriNe | svadharmaniratebhyastu sukhadAya namo namaH || 56|| mayUravAhanAyaiva mayUreshvara te namaH | AkhuvAhAya sarvesha parAtparAya vai namaH || 57|| kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhIsha yogAkArasvarUpiNam | shivAdayo na saMstotuM samarthA vedamukhyakAH || 58|| rakSha naste sadA dAsAn dehi bhaktiM tvadIyakAm | yayA mAyA na bAdhyate buddhIsha te namo namaH || 59|| evaM stutvA mayUreshaM mayUresho nato.abhavat | pUjAvidhiM samApyaiva bhaktiyukto babhUva ha || 60|| evaM shivAdayaH sarve pupUjurgaNanAyakam | munayashchaiva sarveshaM mR^inmUrtisthaM visheShataH || 61|| etasminnantare tatra vishvadevo mahAyashAH | samAyayau cha tIrthAni bhramamANo yadR^ichChayA || 62|| ekaniShThatayA so.api nArAyaNaparAyaNaH | pupUja nityamAnandAchCheShashAyinamAdarAt || 63|| avyAhatagatiH so.api tapasA dagdhakilbiShaH | gatvA samudramadhyasthaM taM pupUja janArdanam || 64|| pashchAjjalAdikaM vipro bubhuje bhaktisaMyutaH | atyantabhaktiyogena gANeshe yogyatAM gataH || 65|| mAyayA cha mayUreshastaM j~nAtvA sheShashAyinaH | j~nAnaM sa~nChAdayAmAsa vishvadevasya saMsmR^itim || 66|| vishvadevasya nityaM tu buddhimohena vighnapaH | akArayattadyogesho vismR^itaM yogamAyayA || 67|| Agatya vishvadevastu pArvatIM sarvabhAvinIm | ayAchata sa bhikShAM tAM sA dadau pAyasAdikam || 68|| aposhanaM sa kR^itvA cha sasmAra sheShashAyinam | mahAduHkhayutastatra saMsthito.abhUd dvijottamaH || 69|| tatastaM gaNarAjastu khedayuktaM visheShataH | dR^iShTvA nArAyaNo bhUtvA sAntvayAmAsa bhAvataH || 70|| chaturvarShAtmako mUrtiM sa pupUja parAsharaH | mR^inmayairupachAraistAM darshayAmAsa bhaktitaH || 71|| gANeshAkhyaM dadau j~nAnaM vishvadevAya shAntidam | gANapatyasvabhAvena sa nanAma guNeshvaram || 72|| vishvadevo yayau sthAnaM svakIyaM shAntisaMyutaH | ekaniShThatayA vipro mayUreshaM tamAbhajat || 73|| evaM vismR^itabhAvena j~nAnasa~nChAdanena cha | viShNoH parAkramaM hatvA chikrIDa dvijabAlakaiH || 74|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite viShNvAdiparAdhInatAdarshanaM nAma chatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.40 (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 41 pAna 116) \section{6\.41 mayUreshacharitavarNanaM nAmaikachatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || AdishaktiruvAcha | kadAchit sukhamAsInaM gaNaiH sarvaiH samAvR^itam | shivaM dR^iShTvA mayUresho mAyAmAvishchakAra ha || 1|| samAgatya maheshAnaM tasya bhAlasthitaM prabhuH | chandraM gR^ihya gaNeshAnaH prayayau krIDanotsukaH || 2|| mAyayA mohitAH sarve shivamukhyA visheShataH | na jAnanti sma deveshaM chandratAskaryakAriNam || 3|| tataH shivaH svabhAle taM na dadarsha nishAkaram | krodhayukto gaNAn prAha kathaM chandro gato gaNAH || 4|| tato munisutAH prochuH samAgatya maheshvaram | chandraM gR^ihya mayUreshaH khelatyasmAbhirAdarAt || 5|| tataH krodhasamAviShTa uvAcha ha shivo gaNAn | baddhvA gaNeshvaraM tADyAnayadhvaM me.adya sannidhau || 6|| tato gaNA yayustaM te tena niHshvAsavAyunA | nikShiptAH sha~NkarasyAgre shuShkapatrasamaprabhAH || 7|| evaM krameNa sarvAn sa mayUresho gaNeshvarAn | bhagnadarpAMshchakAraiva shivashchintAturo.abhavat || 8|| tato mAyAM samAshritya shivabhAle nishAkaram | mayUreshaH samAgatyA.a.asthApya bhrAntAMshchakAra ha || 9|| svabhAlasthaM maheshAno dR^iShTvA chandraM gaNAstathA | menire taM sadA tatra saMsthitaM taM gatAgatam || 10|| evaM shivaM parAdhInaM kArayAmAsa vighnapaH | tataH kadAchiddaityendraM vanaM hantuM jagAma ha || 11|| vyAghrarUpadharaM dR^iShTvA shArdUlo.abhUdgajAnanaH | na taM jAnanti viprANAM sutAH shArdUlarUpiNam || 12|| yatra tatra bhramanti sma bAlAstaddarshanotsukAH | te sarve suShvapuH shrAntA nidrAM lebhuH shramAnvitAH || 13|| pAdaM dakShiNadiksaMsthaM dR^iShTvA teShAM cha bhAnujaH | tAn gR^ihya nigaDairbaddhvA chikShape svapure yamaH || 14|| hatvA daityaM mayUreshaH svapuraM punarAyayau | na tatra muniputrAn sa dadarsha vismato.abhavat || 15|| gatvA svarge yamaM jitvA yayau tairmunibAlakaiH | evaM nAnAvidhAM krIDAM chakAra mayUradhvajaH || 16|| dashapa~ncha vayovarShANyatikramya gaNeshvaraH | shushubhe khelasaMyukto daityAn hatvA visheShataH || 17|| atha tatrA.a.ayayau yogI nArado gaNapaM smaran | uvAcha sha~NkaraM so.api harShayuktena chetasA || 18|| nArada uvAcha | tapasA.a.arAdhitau devyau siddhibuddhI tu vedhasA | varadAnena te putryau babhUvatuH prajApate || 19|| tadarthaM sadR^ishaM brahmA nAvApa varamuttamam | mayUreshAya adhunA dAtumichChati sa prabhuH || 20|| tatheti tamuvAchAtha sha~Nkarastena saMyutaH | mayUreshaM samAgR^ihya niryayau sa gaNaH svayam || 21|| mArgamadhye mayUresho dadarsha nagaraM param | sindhordevavimokShArthaM vichAramakarot param || 22|| tato yuddhaM mahAghoraM chakAra sindhunA svayam | mayUresho gaNaiH sArdhaM so.api tena mahAsuraH || 23|| tataH parashunA bhitvA nAbhiM tvamR^itasaMyutAm | mArayAmAsa sindhuM cha nAnAdaityendranAyakaiH || 24|| viShNubhaktaH pitA tasya chakrapANirmahAyashAH | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 41 pAna 117) mayUreshArthamevaM sa vichArya sharaNaM yayau || 25|| tyaktvA sarvaM gaNeshe sa lAlaso bhaktisaMyutaH | babhUva taM svapuryAM tu samAnAyya pupUja ha || 26|| kArAgR^ihAchchakrapANirniShkAsya viShNumukhyakAn | devAn devendrayuktAMshchApUjayadbhaktisaMyutaH || 27|| tatra brahmA praharSheNa sasmAra tanaye svake | siddhibuddhI samAyAte rUpalAvaNyasaMyute || 28|| te dR^iShTvA kAmasantaptA devendrAshcha babhUvire | devAstaM prArthayAmAsuH pratyeke vidhimAdarAt || 29|| asmabhyo dehi devesha kanye paramasundare | na dR^iShTe sadR^ishe kutra kAminInAM gaNeShu cha || 30|| tato brahmA jagAdaiva na sadR^ishaH sureshvarAH | AbhyAM tasmAn mayUreshAya dAsyAmi madAtmaje || 31|| tato.atiprArthayAmAsurdevAH sarve pitAmaham | jagAda vachanaM yuktaM saputryau khedasaMyutaH || 32|| siddhibuddhI surendreShu vR^iNutaM varamIpsitam | te UchaturvidhAtAraM chittasthaM taM vR^iNIvahe || 33|| tato mAtrAM samAgR^ihya chintAmaNiM pradR^ishya te | siddhibuddhI mayUreshaM tyaktvA devAMshcha jagmatuH || 34|| mAlAM gale gaNeshasya tatashchikShipaturvidhiH | tasmai samarpayAmAsa siddhiM buddhiM vidhAnataH || 35|| tataH sarve praNemustaM devendrAdaya AdarAt | sindhorvadhAt praharSheNa yuktAH sampUjya tuShTuvuH || 36|| devarShaya UchuH | namaste shikhivAhAya mayUradhvajadhAriNe | mayUreshvaranAmne vai gaNeshAya namo namaH || 37|| anAthAnAM praNAthAya gatAha~NkAriNAM pate | mAyAprachAlakAyaiva vighneshAya namo namaH || 38|| sarvAnandapradAtre te sadA svAnandavAsine | svasvadharmaratAnAM cha pAlakAya namo namaH || 39|| anAdaye pareshAya daityadAnavamardine | vidharmasthasvabhAvAnAM hartre vikaTa te namaH || 40|| shivaputrAya sarveShAM mAtre pitre namo namaH | pArvatInandanAyaiva skandAgraja namo namaH || 41|| nAnAvatArarUpaistu vishvasaMsthAkarAya te | kAshyapAya namastubhyaM sheShaputrAya te namaH || 42|| sindhuhantre cha herambAya parashudharAya te | devadevesha pAlAya brahmaNAM pataye namaH || 43|| yogeshAya sushAntibhyaH shAntidAtre kR^ipAlave | anantAnanabAho te.anantodara namo namaH || 44|| anantavibhavAyaiva chittavR^ittiprachAlaka | sarvahR^itsthAya sarveShAM pUjyAya te namo namaH || 45|| sarvAdipUjyarUpAya jyeShTharAjAya te namaH | gaNAnAM pataye chaiva siddhibuddhivarAya cha || 46|| kiM stumastvAM mayUresha yatra vedAdayaH prabho | yoginaH shAntimApannA ato namAmahe vayam || 47|| tena tuShTo bhava svAmin dayAghana pravartaka | tvadIyA~NgasamudbhUtAn rakSha no nityadA prabho || 48|| evaM stutvA praNemustaM tato devo.abravIn sa tAn | varAn vR^iNuta deveshA munibhishcha samanvitAH || 49|| bhavatkR^itamidaM stotraM sarvasiddhipradAyakam | bhaviShyati mahAbhAgA mama prItivivardhanam || 50|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 41 pAna 118) yaH paThechChR^iNuyAdvApi shrAvayetsa labhat parAm | bhuktiM muktiM madIyAM tu naro bhaktiM na saMshayaH || 51|| mayUreshavachaH shrutvA devAH sarShigaNAshcha tam | pratyUchuste praNamyedaM vachanaM harShasaMyutAH || 52|| devarShaya UchuH | yadi prasannabhAvena varAn dAsyasi vighnapa | tvadIyAmachalAM bhaktiM dehi nAtha namostu te || 53|| hataH sindhurmahAvIryastena sarve kR^itArthakAH | adhunA svAdhikAreShu gamiShyAmastvadAj~nayA || 54|| tatheti tAnuvAchAtha mayUreshaH pratApavAn | dattvA bhaktiM svakIyAM tu rAj~ne sarvairjagAma ha || 55|| chakrapANirgaNeshasya pa~nchAyatanamArgataH | abhajattaM mayUreshamante svAnandago.abhavat || 56|| mayUreshaH samAyAto mayUre sarvasaMyutaH | sarvAn saMsthApya deveshAn jagAda munisattamAn || 57|| yadarthamAgatA devAstat sarvaM sukR^itaM mayA | adhunA nijaloke.ahaM gamiShyAmi munIshvarAH || 58|| evamuktvAntardadhe.asau mayUreshaH svalIlayA | devarShayashcha khedena yuktAstatraiva saMsthitAH || 59|| pArvatIsha~Nkarau tatra mUrchChitau sa babhUvatuH | tayorhR^idi mayUreshaH prakaTo.abhUd jagAda tau || 60|| bhavatorhR^idi saMstho.ahaM chittavR^ittiprachAlakaH | na viyogaH kadA me vAM pitarau nAtra saMshayaH || 61|| bahirmUrtiM samAsthApyApUjya tatraiva bhaktitaH | sevethAM mAM visheSheNa tena tuShTau bhaviShyathaH || 62|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau gaNesho gaNavallabhaH | brahmA mUrtiM dvijaistasya sthApayAmAsa harShataH || 63|| tato harShayutAH sarve svAMshena svasthaleShu te | saMsthitAH kAryasid.hdhyarthaM svasvakarmaparAyaNAH || 64|| pUrNabhAvena tatraiva mayUreshaM siShevire | kShetravAsaparAH sarve bhaktiyuktAshcha shaktayaH || 65|| vikaTasyAvatAro.ayaM mayUreshvarasa.nj~nitaH | bhaktAnAM kathitaH sarvasiddhidaH prItivardhanaH || 66|| yaH paThet shR^iNuyAchchedvA sa labhedIpsitaM phalam | ante svAnandago bhUtvA modate brahmatatparaH || 67|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite mayUreshacharitavarNanaM nAmaikachatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.41 (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 42 pAna 119) \section{6\.42 sUryAvatAracharitaM nAma dvichatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || AdishaktiruvAcha | vikaTena mahAdevyo rachitaM mAyayA param | nAnAbhedayutaM brahmA.asadrUpaM vividhe ratam || 1|| tena nAnAvidhaM brahma jagannAnAvidhaM tathA | sR^iShTaM tAni visheSheNa jIvahInAni menire || 2|| tatastairvikaTasyaiva tapastaptaM sudAruNam | ekAkSharavidhAnena divyavarShasahasrakam || 3|| tuShTastAni yayau devo varadAnArthamAdarAt | rathasthaH sUryarUpeNa sarvAtmA sarvabhAvanaH || 4|| taM dR^iShTvA tAni harSheNa yuktAni nemurAdarAt | taddarshanajabodhena j~nAnayuktAni shaktayaH || 5|| AtmAkAro.ayamekashcha vikaTaH sUryarUpadhR^ik | na kutrachit pradR^ishyeta bhedo vikaTasUryayoH || 6|| tAnyA.a.apUjya praNemustaM punastotuM prachakramuH | stotraM nAnAvidhAnyeva brahmANi vishvapAlakaiH || 7|| nAnAbrahmANyUchuH | vikaTAya pareshAya sarvajIvanadhAriNe | AtmAkArAya sUryAya bhAnave te namo namaH || 8|| saptAshvarathasaMsthAya vighneshAya parAtmane | herambAya jagannAtha brahmanAthAya te namaH || 9|| sa.nj~nApate namastubhyaM sAkShirUpAya sAkShiNe | ChAyAnAthAya devesha devadevesha te namaH || 10|| anAmayAya nityAya sahasrakaradhAriNe | anantabhedahInAyA.advitIyAya namo namaH || 11|| sarvAdaye sadA sarvAdhArAya vishvamUrtaye | karmAdhArAya sarveShAM pAlakAya namo namaH || 12|| AdityAya pareshAya parAtparatarAya te | dinasya pataye nAtha dinapAlAya vai namaH || 13|| aryamNe kAshyapAyaiva tejasAM pataye namaH | anAdhArAya vR^iShTyAstu chAlakAya namo namaH || 14|| kiM stumastvAM rave yatra vedAH sa~NkuNThitA babhuH | yoginaM satataM sarva AtmAkAraM parAtparam || 15|| ekamevAdvitIyaM tvAM vadanti vedavAdinaH | vayaM bhinnAni tena tvaM vikaTo.asi na saMshayaH || 16|| evaM stutvA taM brahmANi praNemurharShabhAvataH | tAnyutthApyAryamA vAkyaM jagAda bhaktavatsalaH || 17|| sUrya uvAcha | varAn brUta cha brahmANi dAsyAmi bhaktiyantritaH | bhavatkR^itamidaM stotraM bhuktimuktipradaM bhavet || 18|| yaM yamichChati taM taM tu dAsyAmi stotrapAThataH | brahmabhUyapradaM me.astu stotraM madbhaktivardhanam || 19|| sUryasya vachanaM shrutvA harSheNa saMyutAni tu | jagustaM brahmamukhyAni bhaktiyuktAni shaktayaH || 20|| brahmANyUchuH | tuShTashchedbrahmabrahmesha jIvayuktAni nityadA | kuruShva sarvabhAvena svasya saukhyaparANi tu || 21|| bhaktiM dehi sadA nAtha tava pAdAmbuje parAm | mAyAmohavinAshArthaM yogaM dehi parAtparam || 22|| tatheti savitA tebhya uktvA j~nAnaM jagAda ha | mAyAmohavinAshArthaM gANeshaM yogashAntidam || 23|| sUrya uvAcha | asat sat samanetInAM saMyoge yoga uchyate | svasaMvedyAtmakashchaiva gakArAkSharavAchakaH || 24|| svasvarUpeNa hIno.ayamayogo yoga uchyate | NakArAkSharagaH so.api vedeShu kathito.abhavat || 25|| tayoryoge gaNeshAnaH shAntInAM shAntidAyakaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 43 pAna 120) chitte chintAmaNiM dR^iShTvA bhaviShyatha suyoginaH || 26|| saMyogAyogarUpaM yanmAyAmayaM visheShataH | tasyA vikaTabhAvena bhajadhvaM vikaTaM sadA || 27|| svasvabrahmaNi saMsthaM tu karma kR^itvA svabhAvajam | gaNeshArpaNabhAvena bhavadbhiH sthIyatAM sadA || 28|| evamuktvA svayaM bhAnurbrahmANi sarvanAyakaH | antardadhe mahAdevyaH svAnandastho babhUva ha || 29|| tato sanmukhyabrahmANi svasvavishvayutAni cha | jIvayuktAni jAtAni khelAM chakruH parasparam || 30|| yathA sUryeNa sandiShTo yogo vikaTasa.nj~nitaH | sAdhayitvA tathA tAni sushAntAni babhUvire || 31|| hR^idi chintAmaNiM j~nAtvA bahiH karmANi kR^itsnashaH | samarpya vikaTaM devyo bhajan brahmANi remire || 32|| evaM vikaTamAhAtmyaM sUryAvatArasa.nj~nitam | kathitaM vistareNaiva samAsenApi nishchitam || 33|| ayaM sUryAtmakashchaiva vikaTasya mahAtmanaH | avatAraH samAkhyAtaH sarvasiddhipradAyakaH || 34|| shR^iNuyAdyaH paThedvApi sa siddhiM paramAM labhet | IpsitaM sarvamevaM tu paratreha labhet sukham || 35|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite sUryAvatAracharitaM nAma dvichatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.42 \section{6\.43 bhAnuvinAyakacharitaM nAma trichatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || AdishaktiruvAcha | kashyapasya cha bhAryA.a.asIdvinatA rUpashAlinI | tasyAmaNDe samutpanne dve.atIva tejasA yute || 1|| tAbhyAM jyeShTho.aruNo jaj~ne garuDo.anuja eva cha | aruNaH sUryamArAdhya varaM prApa hitAvaham || 2|| sArathiH sa raverAsInnityaM tadbhaktisaMyutaH | sevayA.ananyabhAvena sUrya AtmAnamachyutam || 3|| gaNeshaM nityamAnandAt sUryo bheje visheShataH | praNamya so.api paprachChAruNastaM khedasaMyutaH || 4|| aruNa uvAcha | svAmiMstvaM sarvabhAvAnAmAtmA.amR^itamayaH sadA | eka evAdvitIyo.asi bhajase kaM gajAnanam || 5|| ko.asau gaNeshvaraH pUrNo mithyAtmA kashyapAtmaja | mohaM karoShi devesha svarUpachChAdanAya te || 6|| yogino devamukhyAshcha tvAM j~nAtvA shAntimAdadhuH | tvattaH parataraM nAsti kimarthaM bhajase param || 7|| sUrya uvAcha | tvayA.anUro satyamuktaM vetsi mAM tvaM visheShataH | na tvatsamo madIye tu yoge ko.api visheShataH || 8|| pUrNabhAvamavij~nAya shAntiM dhR^itvA tvama~njasA | saMsthitaH kimahaM brUyAmaj~nAnaM tvAM mahAyashaH || 9|| gaNeshAdahamutpannastasyAnye sha~NkarAdayaH | jyeShTharAjashcha tenAyaM tasya jyeShTho na vidyate || 10|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 43 pAna 121) asannAnAvidhA shaktistatrAhaM chAtmavAchakaH | tayoH samAnabhAve tvA.a.anando viShNuH prakIrtitaH || 11|| AnandAchcha paro vyaktaH sha~Nkarasturyasa.nj~nitaH | teShAM yoge gaNeshAnaH svAnandAkhyaH prakIrtitaH || 12|| sarvasaMyogakartR^itvAt mAyAyukto gaNeshvaraH | svasaMvedyena yogena labhyate.aruNa nishchitam || 13|| tasmAtparo hyayogashcha svasaMvedyavivarjitaH | tayoryoge gaNeshAno vede pashya vichakShaNa || 14|| brahmaNaspativAchyo.asau vayaM brahmamayAH kila | asmAkaM gaNarAjastu svAmI tasmAdbhajAmahe || 15|| evaM tasya vachaH shrutvA.anUrustaM praNanAma ha | jagAda bhaktisaMyuktaH sUryaM tejasvinAM patim || 16|| aruNa uvAcha | gaNeshaprAptaye nAtha vadopAyaM susaukhyadam | bhavAmi gANapatyashcha yenA.ahaM devanAyakaH || 17|| sUrya uvAcha | ekAkSharavidhAnena taM bhajasva tu kAshyapa | hR^idi chintAmaNiM dR^iShTvA yogivandyo bhaviShyasi || 18|| evamuktvA dadau tasmai mantraM gaNapateH prabhuH | sa vidhiM taM praNamyA.asau jagAma vanamuttamam || 19|| tatApa tapa ugraM sa gaNeshadhyAnatatparaH | yogamArgeNa vighneshaM sAdhayAmAsa bhaktitaH || 20|| tato yogIndravandyaH sa babhUve yogasevayA | chittaM pa~nchavidhaM tyaktvA rasayuktaM jape rataH || 21|| evaM varShashateShvenaM gateShu dviradAnanaH | Ayayau varadAnArthaM bhaktisambhAvitaH prabhuH || 22|| tataH so.api gaNeshAnaM na bubodha mahAyashAH | hR^ididhyAne.asya saMlInastatra chitraM babhUva ha || 23|| sa.nj~nAyuktaM gaNeshAnaM rathasthaM sa dadarsha ha | punaH sid.hdhyA cha bud.hdhyA cha yuktaM dR^iShTvA suvismitaH || 24|| hR^idi dhyAnaM parityajya netre unmIlya chAruNaH | apashyattaM bahiH so.api gaNeshaM varadAyakam || 25|| tato.atiharShasaMyuktaH samutthAya nanAma tam | pupUja vidhisaMyuktastuShTAvAnamya harShataH || 26|| yAvat stotuM samArebhe tAvattaM rathasaMsthitam | raviM sa.nj~nAyutaM dR^iShTvA vismayaM paramaM yayau || 27|| gaNeshakR^ipayA tena j~nAtaM sarvaM subuddhinA | gaNesho.ayaM raviH prokto vikaTatvAnna saMshayaH || 28|| nAnAbhedamayI mAyA tatrAtmA bhedavarjitaH | ato vikaTasa.nj~no.ayamAtmAkAro gajAnanaH || 29|| vikaTarUpiNaM sUryaM bhajiShyAmi nirantaram | kalAMshaM gaNerAjasya tena tuShTo.ayama~njasA || 30|| etadardhaM gaNeshena rUpaM sUryAtmakaM param | svakIyAbhedabhAvAkhyaM darshitaM me.atra sAmpratam || 31|| tato.atibhaktisaMyuktaH sAshrunetro babhUva ha | niyamyAtmAnamAnandayuktastotraM prachakrame || 32|| aruNa uvAcha | namaste gaNanAthAya tejasAM pataye namaH | anAmayAya devesha Atmane te namo namaH || 33|| brahmaNAM pataye tubhyaM jIvAnAM pataye namaH | AkhuvAhanagAyaiva saptAshvAya namo namaH || 34|| svAnandavAsine tubhyaM sauralokanivAsine | chaturbhujadharAyaiva sahasrakiraNAya cha || 35|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 43 pAna 122) siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM sa.nj~nAnAthAya te namaH | vighnahantre tamohantre herambAya namo namaH || 36|| anantavibhavAyaiva nAmarUpapradhAriNe | mAyAchAlaka sarvesha sarvapUjyAya te namaH || 37|| graharAjAya dIptInAM dIptidAya yashasvine | gaNeshAya pareshAya vighneshAya namo namaH || 38|| vivasvate bhAnave te ravaye jyotiShAM pate | lambodaraikadantAya mahotkaTAya te namaH || 39|| yaH sUryo vikaTaH so.api na bhedo dR^ishyate kadA | bhaktiM dehi gajAsya tvaM tvadIyAM me namo namaH || 40|| kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhIsha yogAkArasvarUpiNam | chaturdhA bhajya svAtmAnaM khelasi tvaM na saMshayaH || 41|| evaM svasya stutiM shrutvA vikaTo rUpamAdadhe | vAmA~Nge sa.nj~nayA yuktaM gajavaktrAdichihnitam || 42|| taM dR^iShTvA praNanAmAthAnUrurharShasamanvitaH | taM jagAda gaNAdhIsho varaM vR^iNu hR^idIpsitam || 43|| tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM sarvasiddhipradAyakam | bhaviShyati na sandehashchintitaM sa labhet param || 44|| shR^iNuyAdvA japedvA.api tasya ki~nchinna durlabham | bhaviShyati mahApakShin mama santoShakArakam || 45|| gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA.anUrustaM praNipatya cha | jagAda sAshrunetraH san saromA~ncho gajAnanam || 46|| anUruruvAcha | bhaktiM dehi gaNAdhIsha tava pAdAmbujAshritAm | gANapatyapriyatvaM me sadA sa~NgaM mahAtmanAm || 47|| tatheti tamathoktvA.asau vikaToM.atardadhe svayam | anUruH khedasaMyukto.abhavattatraiva saMsthitaH || 48|| tataH saMsthApayAmAsa mUrtiM gaNapaterdvijaiH | bhAnuvinAyaka iti nAma chakre suharShitaH || 49|| pUjayitvA gaNeshAnaM sUryaM samAgato.abhavat | aruNastaM praNamyaiva vR^ittAntaM kathayat param || 50|| tenaivaM sthApitaM tatrAruNo gaNapatiM param | abhajadrathasaMsthashcha yogashAntiparo.abhavat || 51|| evaM vikaTamAhAtmyaM bhAnuvighneshagaM param | tadIyAMshAvatArasthaM kathitaM sarvasiddhidam || 52|| shR^iNuyAdyaH paThedvApi shrAvayedvA naraH kila | sa IpsitaphalaM prApyAnte svAnandamavApnuyAt || 53|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite bhAnuvinAyakacharitaM nAma trichatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.43 (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 44 pAna 123) \section{6\.44 vikaTavaradacharitaM nAma chatushchatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || AdishaktiruvAcha | ekamevAdvitIyaM yadbrahma vedeShu shaktayaH | tadeva vikaTaH proktastena mAyA prakAshitA || 1|| mAyAyAM bimbitaM brahma vikaTasya mahAtmanaH | AtmAkAraM cha sarvatra bhramasthaM jIvavAchakam || 2|| sa.nj~nA jAtA tatastasya vikaTasya parAtmanaH | sA sa.nj~nA.abhUdraverbhAryA mAyA khelakarI parA || 3|| tasyAM bimbamayAdvIryAnnAnA jIvA babhUvire | teShAM sUtikaraH so.api sUrya ityabhidhIyate || 4|| sa.nj~nayA saMyutaH sUryo j~nAnahIno babhUva ha | tapastatApa ghoraM sa gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH || 5|| divyavarShasahasreNaikAkShareNa sutoShitaH | prasannastaM yayau so.api bhaktavAtsalyakAraNAt || 6|| uvAcha taM raviM devo varaM brUhi hR^idIpsitam | dAsyAmi tapasA tuShTo bhavedyadapi durlabham || 7|| tato bhAnurgaNeshAnaM dR^iShTvA harShasamanvitaH | sa.nj~nayA sahasotthAya praNanAma gajAnanam || 8|| punaH punarnanAmAtha taM sampUjya mahAyashAH | kR^itvA karapuTaM sa.nj~nAyutaH stotuM prachakrame || 9|| sUrya uvAcha | namaste vikaTAyaiva mAyAmAyikarUpiNe | vAmA~Nge sa.nj~nayA yukta dakShiNA~Nge cha bhAnave || 10|| tayoryoge gaNAdhIsha siddhibuddhipatirmataH | gajAnanAdichihnaishcha saMyutaste namo namaH || 11|| ekamevAdvitIyaM yadbrahma tadvarNaye katham | dhanyo.ahaM sarvabhAvena devaM dR^iShTvA gajAnanam || 12|| gajAnanAya sarvAdipUjyAya paramAtmane | herambAya sadA jyeShTharAjAya te namo namaH || 13|| pareshAya mahAvighnanAshanAya mahAtmane | durAtmabhyo mahAvighnadAyakAya namo namaH || 14|| anAthAya sanAthAnAM nAthAya sarvadAyine | anAthAnAM praNAthAya nAthanAthAya te namaH || 15|| anantavibhavAyaivAnantamAyApradhAriNe | brahmaNaspataye tubhyaM kavaye te namo namaH || 16|| mUShakavAhanAyaiva sarvAntaraprachAriNe | mUShakadhvajine tubhyaM mayUresha namostu te || 17|| kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhIsha pa~nchachittaprachAlaka | ato.ahaM praNamAmyeva tena tuShTo bhava prabho || 18|| evaM saMstuvatastasya bhaktyA romodgamo.abhavat | ruddhakaNThaM pranR^ityantaM gaNeshastaM jagAda ha || 19|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | madIyastavanaM chedaM sarvadaM sambhaviShyati | tvayA kR^itaM paThedyashcha shR^iNuyAttasya sarvadA || 20|| yaM yamichChati taM taM tu dAsyAmi stotrapAThataH | santuShToM.ate brahmamayaM kariShyAmi mahAmate || 21|| dAsyAmi tvaM varAn brUhi hyadhunA bhaktimohitaH | sastrIkastAn mahAbhAno mama bhaktataro mataH || 22|| bhAnuruvAcha | prasanno.asi yadA DhuNDhe dehi bhaktiM tvadIyikAm | j~nAnaM svAbhAvikaM dehi nAnAkAryakaraM prabho || 23|| paraM sAmarthyamatulaM dehi sarvAtmadhArakam | mAM kuruShva gaNeshAna gANapatyapriyaM sadA || 24|| tvaM me putro bhava svAmin saMsAre tAraNAtmakaH | tatra tvAM putrabhAvena bhajiShyAmi nirantaram || 25|| hR^idaye chittasaMsthaM tvAM mUrtau devasvarUpiNam | tenAhaM kR^itakR^ityashcha bhaviShyAmi gajAnana || 26|| (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 44 pAna 124) omityuktvA gaNAdhIshastatoM.atardhAnago.abhavat | sUryastaM chintya svasthAnaM jagAma priyayA saha || 27|| sUryaH sattAsamAyukto j~nAnavAnnirmame param | asadbrahma tataH sarvaM nAnArUpamakalpayat || 28|| gaNeshavaradAnena mohahIno babhUva ha | abhajattaM sadA bhAnurbhaktyA yogIndravanditaH || 29|| ekadA priyayA yuktaH sasmAra gaNanAyakam | tAmisrAsuragarveNa pIDito balavattaram || 30|| smR^ityA samAgataM tatra gaNeshaM putrarUpiNam | bAlaM shuNDAdharaM vIkShya taM paprachCha vibhAvasuH || 31|| sUrya uvAcha | ko.asi tvaM vada mAM bAla gaNeshAkR^itidhAraka | kimarthamiha chAyAtaH kiM gaNesho bhavAn paraH || 32|| sUryasya vachanaM shrutvA taM jagAda gajAnanaH | smR^itijo.ahaM suto bhAno tava vighneshvaraH svayam || 33|| purA datto varastena putro.ahaM te samAgataH | pAlayasva pitarmAM tvaM sa.nj~nayA saha mAnada || 34|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA sa.nj~nayA saha chAryamA | praNamyApUjya tuShTAva atharvashirasA prabhum || 35|| etasminnantare tatrA.a.ajagAma surasattamaH | tAmisrastaM vilokyaiva papAla savitA bhayAt || 36|| utthAya gaNanAthastaM jaghAna muShTighAtataH | pAtayAmAsa bhUmyAM sa nirjIvaM daityapu~Ngavam || 37|| mR^itaM daityaM vilokyaivA.a.ajagAma savitA punaH | taM praNamya sthito dUre gaNeshena vimohitaH || 38|| mohitaH sa.nj~nayA sArdhaM bhAnustaM gR^ihya putrakam | lAlayAmAsa harSheNa putrabhAvaparAyaNaH || 39|| gaNeshamAyayA tatra sa.nj~nA stanyamapAyayat | varaM datvA gataM putraM varadAkhyaM chakAra tam || 40|| tataH soM.atarhita putro bhAnuH sammUrchChito.abhavat | sa.nj~nayA cha tayorDhuNDhirhR^idi saMstho babhUva ha || 41|| mA shokaM kurutaM tAtau na viyogashcha me kvachit | mUrtiM kR^itvA sadA tatra pUjayethAM nirantaram || 42|| tatastau sAvadhAnau tu tathA chakraturAdarAt | bhaktyA gaNapatiM nityaM bhajataH parameshvarau || 43|| shaktaya UchuH | ko.asau tAmisrasa.nj~nashchAsurastasya charitrakam | vada shakte yadarthaM tu varadaH sambabhUva ha || 44|| AdishaktiruvAcha | sUryo.aha~NkArasaMyukto babhUve jIvanAtmakaH | sarveShAM dIptidAtA.ahaM mama dIptikaro na cha || 45|| evaM bahau gate kAle vismR^ito gaNanAyakam | ChAyAyAM tasya jaj~ne.ayaM tAmisraH puruShAkR^itiH || 46|| taM dR^iShTvA harShito bhAnuH putraM mene hitAvaham | andhakArakaraM pUrNaM varadastamuvAcha ha || 47|| bhAnuruvAcha | triguNAnnabhayaM putra bhaviShyati kadAchana | trailokyarAjyamugraM te mayA dattaM visheShataH || 48|| yadyadichChasi tattatte saphalaM sarvadA kila | bhaviShyati cha tAmisra nAma bhava subhAgyavAn || 49|| taM praNamya mahAdaityaH pAtAlamagamanmudA | shukreNa preritairdaityaiH kR^ito rAjA suradviShAm || 50|| saha tairmadasaMyukto jigye brahmANDamaNDalam | rAjyaM chakAra daityeshairmahAbalayuto babhau || 51|| raviM tejasvinaM dR^iShTvA vairabhAvena saMyutaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 45 pAna 125) andhakAreNa nityaM sa~nChAdayAmAsa shaktayaH || 52|| nirarthakaM chakArAsau sUryaM tejasvinAM varam | nAnAyatnaparaH sUryastaM jetuM na shashAka ha || 53|| tato.aha~NkArahInaH sa sasmAra gaNanAyakam | gaNeshena hato daityaH sUryabhAvaprarakShaNAt || 54|| etat sarvaM samAkhyAtaM sUryaputrasya cheShTitam | varadasya mahAdevyaH sarvasiddhikaraM param || 55|| shR^iNuyAdidamAkhyAnaM paThedvA tasya sarvadam | bhaviShyati sadA chAnte brahmabhUyapradAyakam || 56|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTavaradacharitaM nAma chatushchatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.44 \section{6\.45 vikaTacharitasamAptivarNanaM nAma pa~nchachatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || AdishaktiruvAcha | evaM nAnAvatArAshcha dhR^itAstena mahAtmanA | vikaTena mahAdevyaH sa~NkhyAtuM naiva shakyate || 1|| bhaktipriyasvabhAvena bhaktAnAM vighnanAshanAt | kurute svAvatArAn sa vikaTaH parameshvaraH || 2|| mayUrakShetramadhunA gachChadhvaM tatra chApyaham | saMsthitA pUrNarUpeNAtra kalAMshAtmikA mudA || 3|| tatra vighneshvaraM bhaktyA sevadhvaM shaktayaH parAH | tena yogIndravandyAshcha bhaviShyatha na saMshayaH || 4|| viShayAdiShu bhAveShu mA chittaM kuruta priyAH | gANeshamArgamAshritya bhajadhvaM vikaTaM param || 5|| vedAdiShu gaNeshasya prItidaM karma chottamam | tadeva bhaktisaMyuktAH kurudhvaM nityamAdarAt || 6|| gaNeshamUrteshcha hR^idi chintanaM kuruta priyAH | mAnasIM bAhyapUjAM cha gaNeshaprINanAya tAm || 7|| viShayeShu viraktatvAdvikaTA bhaktiruttamA | gaNeshe saktachittA sA kartavyA nityamAdarAt || 8|| mudgala uvAcha | evamuktvA dadau tAbhyo mantramekAkSharaM param | savidhiM gaNarAjasya tato maunaM samAdadhe || 9|| praNamya shaktayaH sarvAstatastAM bhaktisaMyutAH | mahAkAlImukhA dakSha yayuH kShetraM mayUrakam || 10|| mayUrake tatra devIM dadR^ishustAH suharShitAH | praNamyApUjya tAM DhuNDhiM tatastepustapo mahat || 11|| shatavarShe gate tAsAM purato mayUreshvaraH | samAyayau tatastAM tAH praNemurharShasaMyutAH || 12|| pUjya nAnAvidhairdevamupachArairmanoramaiH | punaH praNamya vighneshaM tuShTuvuH karasampuTAH || 13|| mahAkAlImahAlakShmImahAsarasvataya UchuH | mayUreshAya vighneshAya bhaktavighnahAriNe | vighnadAtre hyabhaktebhyo gaNeshAya namo namaH || 14|| lambodarAya devAya mUShakadhvajine namaH | anAthAnAM sanAthAya namo nAthAya te namaH || 15|| pareshAya maheshebhyaH siddhidAya gajAnana | anantAya sadA svebhyaH sarvadAya namo namaH || 16|| brahmaNAM pataye tubhyaM sadA shAntimayAya cha | (##Page ## khaM\. 6 a\. 45 pAna 126) shAntInAM shAntirUpAya parAtmane namo namaH || 17|| herambAya namastubhyaM kavaye kavirUpiNe | kavibhyaH padadAtre cha kavIshAya namo namaH || 18|| siddhibuddhivarAyaiva siddhibuddhipradAyine | siddhibuddhiprachAlAya tadrUpAya namo namaH || 19|| mAyAmAyikachihnAdyaiH prakhelakasvarUpiNe | yogashAntisthabhAvAya shAntidAya namo namaH || 20|| shaktaye bhAnave tubhyaM viShNave sha~NkarAtmane | nAnArUpadharAyaiva khelakAya namo namaH || 21|| kiM stumastvAM gaNAdhIsha yatra shAntiM pralebhire | vedAdayaH shivAdyAshcha namAmo mayUradhvaja || 22|| bhaktiM te dehi sarvesha vAsaM kShetre tvadIyike | tatheti tA gaNAdhIsho hyagadadbhaktiyantritaH || 23|| idaM stotraM paThedyastu shR^iNuyAt sa labhet param | iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAnante svAnandamApnuyAt || 24|| evaM dakSha mahachchitraM charitaM kathitaM mayA | vikaTasya samAsena sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 25|| nAnena sadR^ishaM ki~nchit sarvadaM kutra vartate | sAkShAdbrahmapradaM pUrNaM tatra kiM varNayAmyaham || 26|| idaM vikaTamAhAtmyaM shR^iNuyAdyo narottamaH | shrAvayechcha paThetso.api sarvasiddhimavApnuyAt || 27|| ekamAvartanaM nityaM yaH kuryAt sa mato paraH | sAkShAdvikaTarUpaH sa darshanAt pAvano nR^iNAm || 28|| yAvanti sAdhanAnyeva sAdhayet paramAdR^itaH | shatavAraM labhet puNyaM khaNDasyAsya shravAchcha tat || 29|| iShTApUrtAdikaM yastu kuryAdbhaktisamanvitaH | tasmAchChataguNaM puNyaM shravaNAdasya saMlabhet || 30|| purANopapurANAni setihAsAni nityashaH | shR^iNuyAchcha tataH puNyamanena syAchChatAdhikam || 31|| bahunAtra kimuktena yatra brahmapatiH paraH | varNito vikaTastena samaM kiM sambhavedvada || 32|| sUta uvAcha | evamuktvA mahAyogI mudgalo virarAma ha | dakSho harShayuto.atyantaM praNanAma cha mudgalam || 33|| mayA sampUrNabhAvena kathitaM te dvijottama | kAmanAshakaraM pUrNaM vikaTasya charitrakam || 34|| dharmArthakAmamokShANAM brahmabhUyasya dAyakam | nAnena sadR^ishaM ki~nchit kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 35|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe ShaShThe khaNDe vikaTacharite vikaTacharitasamAptivarNanaM nAma pa~nchachatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 6\.45 || shrIgajAnanArpaNamastu || || iti shrImudgalapurANe ShaShThaH khaNDaH samAptaH || ## Proofread by Yash Khasbage \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}